Bibliographies - East Tennessee State University
Bibliographies: Ancient Religions
Including: Mesopotamian, Egyptian, Hebrew, Christianity, Graeco-Roman, Celtic, Zoroastrian, Gnostic, Hinduism, Jainism, Buddhism, Manichaeism, Gnosticism, and others....
• This is a work-in-progress. If you have good citations, please send them. If you only want a portion, highlight it, then copy and paste the text into your word processor, then print.
• THIS IS NOT MEANT TO BE EXHAUSTIVE!!! I don't have the six lifetimes it would take! But it is meant to be as thorough as I can make it and it should give you a good place to start on some of the larger areas of study. This could easily be split up into smaller or different categories (I swear I will get around to it!!! It will have to be done soon, because the download is getting too long.), but I want this stuff out there. Some citations may be "incomplete". For instance, they may lack the place of publication; I will get those added as I am able to find them. In the meantime, you can go though a section and mark what you are interested in. It won't take you but a minute to read through the section you are interested in, you know.... I will keeping adding cites as time allows.
• Search this page: by author or key-word? Hit CONTROL + F, and the search dialogue box will come up.
Additional Readings for your future edification. These are the subject-sections added thus far. Use the search function to find them, as it is quicker than trying to scroll down and find a section.
• Mesopotamian Religion
• Egyptian Religion
• Hittite Religion
• Canaanite Religion
• Zoroastrianism
• Aegean and Minoan Religions
• Greek Religion
• Mystery Religions
• Hellenistic Religions
• Mithraism
• Roman Religion
• Roman Imperial Cult
• Text, Textual Criticism, Literature: Hebrew
• Israel: History to Babylon Captivity and Restoration
• Israelite Religion
• Prophetic Judaism
• Apocalyptic Judaism
• Hellenistic Civilization and the Jews
• Jewish Sects
• "Minimalist" Critique
• General Histories: Judaism
• The Bible-"Old Testament": Various Texts
• The Bible-"New Testament": Various Texts
• General Histories: Christianity
• Texts, Textual Criticism, the Canon: New Testament
• The Gospels: Synoptics
• The Gospels: John
• The "Q" Source
• Historical Jesus
• Early Christianity
• Paul
• Early Christianity: Social and Ethical
• Gnosticism
• Manichaeianism
• The Patristic Age
• Ancient Christianity
• Apocalyptic Christianity
• Augustine
• Medieval Christianity
• Hinduism: Primary Sources
• Hinduism: General Works
• Jainism
• Taoism
• Buddhism: General Histories
• The Buddha
• Buddhist Canon: Text and Criticism
• Buddhist Monasticism
• Early Buddhist Sects
• Theravada (Hinayana) Buddhism
• Mayahana Buddhism
• The Bodhisttva
• Buddhism in Southeast Asia
• Tibetan Buddhism
• Tantric Buddhism
• Buddhism in China
• Chan Buddhism
• Pure Land Buddhism
• Zen Buddhism
• Shin Buddhism
Sort of General Stuff
• Barton, George A. The Paleolithic Beginnings of Religion – An Interpretation, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Mar. 22, 1940, vol. 82, no. 2, p. 131-149.
• Davies, Jon. Death, Burial, and Rebirth in the Religions of Antiquity, Routledge, 1999.
Mesopotamian Religion
• Bottero, Jean. La religion babylonienne. Paris, 1952
• Dhorme, Edouard. Les religions de Babylonie et d'Assyrie. Paris, 1945
• Dijk, V. van. "Sumerische Religion." in Handbuch der Religionsgeschichte, vol. I, ed. Jes Peter Asmussen, Jorge Laessoe, and Carsten Colpe, 431-496. Gottingen, 1971.
• Frankfort, Henri, et al. Before Philosophy. Harmondsworth, 1949. (Originally published as the Intellectual History of Ancient Man, Chicago, 1946)
• Hooke, S.H. Babylonian and Assyrian Religion. New York, 1953.
• Jacobesen, Thorkild. The Treasures of Darkness: A History of Mesospotamian Religion. New Haven, 1976
• Laessoe, Jorgen. "Babylonische und assyrische Religion." in Handbuch der Religionsgeschichte, vol. I, edited by Jes Peter Asmussen, Jorgen Laessoe, and Carsten Colpe, 497-525. Gottingen, 1971.
• Meissner, Bruno. Babylonien und Assyrien, vol. 2. Heidelberg, 1925.
• Pritchard, J.B. ed. Ancient Near Eastern Texts relation to the Old Testament. 3rd. ed. Princeton, 1969.
• Ringgren, Helmer. Religions of the Ancient Near East. trans. John Sturdy. Philadelphia, 1973.
Egyptian Religion
• Allen, Thomas George. The Book of the Dead or Going Forth by Day. Chicago, 1974
• Anthes, Rudolf. "Egyptian Theology in the Third Millennium B.C." Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18 (1959), 170-212.
• Assmann, Jan. Agyptische Hymnen und Gebete. Zurich, 1975.
• Bell, H. Idris. Cults and Creeds of Graeco-Roman Egypt. Liverpool, 1953.
• Breasted, James Henry. The Development of Religion and Thought of Ancient Egypt. New York, 1912.
• Cerny, Jaroslav. Ancient Egyptian Religion. London, 1952.
• Englund, Gertie. Akh: Une notion religieuse dans l'Egypte pharaonique. Uppsala, 1978.
• Faulkner, Raymond. The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts. Oxford, 1969.
• Faulkner, Raymond. The Ancient Egyptian Coffin Texts. 3 vols. Oxford, 1973-1978.
• Frankfort, Henri. Kingship and the Gods. Chicago, 1948.
• Frankfort, Henri. Before Philosophy. Baltimore, 1954.
• Frankfort, Henri. Ancient Egyptian Religion. New York, 1961.
• Greven, Liselotte. Der Ka in Theologie und Konigskult der Agypter des Alten Reiches. Gluckstadt, 1952.
• Hornung, Erik. Altagyptische Hollenworstellung. Leipzig, 1968.
• Hornung, Erik. Agyptische Unterwelscbucher. Zurich, 1972.
• Hornung, Erik. Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt. Ithaca, N.Y., 1982.
• Junker, Hermann. Die Gotterlehre von Memphis (Schabaka-Inschrift). Berlin, 1940.
• Kees, Hermann. Das Priestertum in agyptischen Statt vom Neuen Reich bis zur Spatzeit. Leiden, 1953.
• Kees, Hermann. Der Gotterglaube im Alten Agypten. 2nd. ed. Berlin, 1956.
• Kees, Hermann. Totenglauben und Jenseitsvorstellungen der alten Agypter. 2nd. ed. Berlin, 1956.
• Lesko, Leonard H. "Some Observations on the Compositon of the Book of Two Ways." Journal of the American Oriental Society 91 (1971), 30-43.
• Lesko, Leonard H. "The field of Hetep in Egyptian Coffin Texts." Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt. 9 (1971-1972), 89-101.
• Morenz, Siegfried. Egyptian Religion. Ithaca, N.Y., 1973.
• Morenz, Siegfried. Religion und Geschichte des alten Agypten: Gesammelte Aufsatze. Weimar, 1975.
• Morenz, Siegfried and Dieter Muller. Untersuchungen zur Rolle des Schicksals in der agyptischen Religion. Berlin, 1960.
• Moret, Alexandre. Le rituel du culte divin journalier en Egypte d'apres les papyrus de Berlin et les textes du temple de Seti Premier a Abydos. Paris, 1902.
• Mueller, Dieter. "An Early Egyptian guide to the Hereafter." Journal of Egyptian Archaeololgy 58 (1972), 99-125.
• Otto, Eberhard. Das Agypische Mundoffnungsritual. Wiesbaden, 1960.
• Piankoff, Alexandre. Shrines of Tut-Ankh-Amon. Princeton, 1955.
• Piankoff, Alexandre. The Wandering of the Soul. Princeton, 1974.
• Poesner, Georges. De la divinite du Pharaon. Paris, 1960.
• Sauneron, Serge. Les Pretres de l'ancienne Egypte. Paris, 1957.
• Sauneron, Serge. Les fetes religieuses d'Esna. Cairo, 1962.
• Schweitzer, Ursula. Das Wesen des Ka im Diesseits und Jenseits der alten Agypter. Gluckstadt, 1956.
• Sethe, Kurt H. Dramatische Texte zu den altagyptischen Mysterienspielen. Leipzig, 1928.
• Sethe, Kurt H. Amun und die acht Urgotter von Hermopolis. Berlin, 1929.
• Sethe, Kurt H. Urgeschichte und alteste Religion der Agypter. Leipzig, 1930.
• Spiegel, Joachim. "Das Auferstehungsritual der Unaspyramide." Annales du Service des Anti
• Vandier, Jacques. La religion egyptinne. Paris, 1944.
• Vandier, Jacques. Le Papyuus Jumilhac. Paris, 1961.
• Westendorf, Wolfhart, ed. Aspekte der spatagyptischen Religion. Wiesbaden, 1979.
• Wilson, John A. The Burden of Egypt. Chicago, 1951.
• Wolf, Walther. Das schone Fest von Opet. Leipzig, 1931.
• Zabkar, Louis V. A Study of the Ba Concept in Ancient Egyptian Text. Chicago, 1968.
• Zandee, Jan. Death as an Enemy. Leiden, 1960.
Hittite Religion
• Bittel, Kurt. Hattusha: the Capital of the Hittites. New York, 1970.
• Bittel, Kurt. "The Great Temple of Hattusha-Bogazkoy." American Journal of Archaeology 80 (1976), 66-73.
• Gurney, O. R. Some Aspects of Hittite Religion. London, 1977.
• Guterbock, Hans G. "Hittite Religion." in Forgotten Religons ed. Vergilius Ferm, 83-109, New York, 1950.
• Guterbock, Hans G. "The Song of Ullikummi." Journal of Cuneiform Studies 5 (1951), 135-161 and 6 (1952), 8-42.
• Guterbock, Hans G. "Religion und Kultus der Hethiter." in Neuere Hethiterforschung. ed. Gerold Walser, , 54-73. Wiesbaden, 1964.
• Guterbock, Hans G. Les Hieroglyphes de Yazilikara: A propos d'un travail recent. Paris, 1982.
• Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. "Hittite Mythological Texts: A Survey." in Unity and Diversity, ed. Hans Goedicke and J.J.M. Roberts, pp, 136-145. Baltimore, 1975.
• Hoffner, Harry A. Jr. "A Prayer of Mursili II about his Stepmother." Journal of the American Oriental Society 103 (1983), 187-192
• Kammenhuber, Annelies. "Hethitische Rituale." in Kindlers Literatur-Lexikon, ed. Gert Woerner, et. al., vol. 3. Zurich, 1965-1967.
• Masson, Emila. Le Pantheon de Yazilikaya: Nouvelle lectures. Paris, 1981.
• Moyer, James C. "The Concept of Ritual Purity among the Hittites." Ph.D. diss., Brandeis University, 1969.
• Otten Heinrich. Hethitische Totenrituale. Berlin, 1958.
• Otten Heinrich. "The Religion of the Hittites." in Historia Religionum ed. C. Jouco Bleeker and Geo Widengren, vol. I, Religions of the Past, , 318-322. Leiden, 1969.
• Sturtevant, Edgar, H. and George, Bechtel. A Hitite Chrestomathy Philadelphia, 1935.
• Surenhagen, Dietrich. "Zwei Gebete Hattusilis und der Puduhepa."Altorientalsiche Forschungen 8(1981), 83-168.
• Ten Cate Houwink, Ph. H.J. "Hittite Royal Prayers" Numen 16 (1969), 81-98.
Canaanite Religion
• Day, J. God's Conflict with the Dragon and the Sea. Echoes of a Canaanite Myth in the Old Testament Cambridge, 1985.
• Driver, G.R. Canaanite Myths and Legends. Edinburgh, 1956.
• Gese, Harmut. "Die Religioinen Altsyriens" in Die Religionen altsyriens, altarabiens und der Mandaer Stuttgart, 1970, 3-181
• Gray. "Sacral kingship in Ugarit" Ugaritica. Paris, 6 (1960), 289-302.
• Gray, John. The Canaanites. London, 1964.
• Lete, Gregorio del Olmo. Mitos y leyendas de Canaan segun la tradicion de Ugarit, Madrid, 1981.
• Lete, Gregorio del Olmo. Interpretacion de la mitologia cananea, Valencia, 1984.
• Mullen, E.T. The Divine Council in Canaanite and Early Hebrew Literature. Chico, California, 1980.
• Oldenburg, U. The Conflict Between El and Ba'al in Canaanite Religion, Leiden, 1969. See Review by M.J. Mulder in Ugarit-Forschungen 2 (1970) 359-366.
• Peterson, David L. and Mark Woodward. "Northwest Semitic Religion: A Study in Relational Structures," Ugarit-Forschungen, 9 (1977), 232-248.
• Pope, Marvin and Wolfgang Rollig. "Syrien" in Worterbuch der Mythologie, ed. H.W. Haussig, vol. 1. Stuttgart, 1965.
• Tarragon, Jean-Michel de. Le culte a Ugarit Paris, 1980.
• Xella Paolo. I testi rituali de Ugarit, Rome 1981.
• Redford, D. Egypt, Cannan, and Israel in Ancient Times,
Zoroastriansim
• Bailey, H.W. Zoroastrian Problems in the Ninth Century Books. Oxford, 1943.
• Benveniste, Emile. The Persian Religion according to the Chief Greek Texts. Paris, 1929.
• Besant, Annie Wood. Zoroastrianism, Kessinger Publishing Company, 2005.
• Bianchi, Ugo. Zaman i Ohrmazd: Lo zoroastrismo nelle sue origini e nella sua essenza. Turin, 1958.
• Boyce, Mary. A History of Zoroastrianism. 2 vols. Leiden, 1975,1982. (Excellent recent study.)
• Boyce, Mary. A Persian Stronghold of Zoroastrianism, Oxford, 1977. (Modern Zoroastrianism in Islamic Iran.)
• Boyce, Mary. Zoroastrians: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices, London, 1979. (Medieval Zoroastrianism in medival, Islamic Iran.)
• Boyce, Mary. Textual Sources for the Study of Zoroastrianism. Manchester, 1984.(Texts from various periods.)
• Boyce, Mary. History of Zoroastrianism: Zoroastrianism under Macedonian and Roman Rule, vol. 3., Handbuch der Orientalistik Series, Brill, 1991.
• Dhalla, M.N. Zoroastrian Theology. New York, 1914. (Old, a bit dated, but useful.)
• Dhalla, M.N. History of Zoroastrianism. New York, 1938.(Old, a bit dated, but useful.)
• Duchesne-Guillelmin, Jaques. La religion de l'Iran ancien. Paris, 1962.(Excellent recent study.)
• Duchesne-Guillelmin, Jaques. Zoroastre: Etude critique avec une traduction commentee des Gathas. Paris, 1948. (Following Dumezil.)
• Duchesne-Guillemin, Jacques. Symbolik des Parsismus. Stuttgart, 1961.
• Duchesne-Guillemin, Jaques. The Western Response to Zoroaster. Oxford, 1958.
• Duchesne-Guillemin, Jaques. "L'Iran antique et Zoroastre," Histoire des Religions, vol.1 (Paris, 1970), 625-694.
• Duchesne-Guillemin, Jaques. "L'eglise sassanide et le mazdeisme," Histoire des Religions, vol.2 (Paris, 1970), 3-32.
• Eliade, Micea. "Zarathustra and the Iranian Religion,"History of Religions Ideas, vol. 1 (Chicago, 1982), 302-333.
• Eliade, Micea. "New Iranian Syntheses," History of Religions, vol. 2 (Chicago 1982>, 306-329.
• Gnoli, Gherardo. Zoroaster's Time and Homeland: A Study on the Origins of Mazdeism and Related Problems. Naples, 1980.
• Gray, Louis H. The Foundations of the Iranian Religions, Bombay, 1929.
• Herzfeld, Ernst. Zoroaster and His World, 2 vols.(1947; reprintNew York, 1973).
• Kingsley, P. "The Greek Origin of the sixth-century dating of Zoroaster," Bulletin of the Society of Oriental and African Studies, 53 (1990), 245-64.
• Lommel, Herman. Die Religion Zarathustras nach dem Awesta dargestellt. Tubingen, 1930.
• Modi, J.J. The Religious Ceremonies and Customs of the Parsees, 2nd. ed. Bombay, 1937.
• Mole, Marijan. L'Iran ancien. Paris, 1965.
• Moulton, J.H. Early Zoroastrianism. London, 1913.
• Neusner, Jacob. Judaism and Zoroastrianism at the Dusk of Late Antiquity: How Two Ancient Faiths Wrote Down Their Great Traditions, USF Studies in the History of Judaism, #87, 1993.
• Nyberg, H. S. Irans forntida religioner. Stockholm, 1937.
• Nyberg, H.S. "Questions de cosmogonie et de cosmologie mazdeennes," Journal Asiatique, (1929), 193-139 and (1931), 1-134, 193-244.
• Pavry, Jal Dastur Cursetji. The Zoroastrian Doctrine of a Future Life from Death to the Individual Judgment. New York, 1926.
• Pettazzoni, Raffaele. La religione di Zarathustra nella storia religiosa dell'Iran. Bologna, 1920.
• Waterhouse, John W. Zoroastrianism, Pierides Press, 2007.
• Widengren, Geo. Die Religionen Irans. Stutgart, 1965. (Excellent recent study.)
• Widengren, G. Hochgottglaube im alten Iran. Uppsala, 1938.
• Widengren, G. "Leitende Ideen und Quellen der iranischen Apokalyptik," Apocalypticism in the Mediterranean World and the Near East, Tubingen, 1983, 77-162.
• Wikander, Stig. Feuerpriester in Lkeinasien und Iran. Lund, 1946.
• Zaehner, R.C. Zurvan: A Zoroastrian Dilemma. Oxford, 1955.
• Zaehner, R.C. The Dawn and Twilight of Zoroastrianism. London, 1961, rept.London, 1976).
Aegean and Minoan Religions
• Dietrich, B.C. The Origins of Greek Religion, Berlin and New York, 1974.
• Evans, Arthur. The Mycenaean Tree and Pillar Cult and Its Mediterranean Relations. London, 1901.
• Evans, Arthur. The Palace of Minos. 4 vols. London, 1921-1936.
• Hockmann, Olof. "Cycladic Religion," Art and Culture of the Cyclades in the Third Millenium B.C. ed. Thimme, J. et. al., Chicago, 1970.
• Marinatos, Nanno. Art and Religion in Thera, Athens, 1984.
• Nilsson, Martin P. The Minoan-Mycenaean Religion and its Survival in Greek Religion, 2nd ed., Lund, 1950.
• Picard, Charles. Les religions prehelleniques Crete et Mycenes, Paris, 1948.
• Wiengarten, Judith. The Transformation of Egyptian Tarawet:
• Willetts, R.F. Cretan Cults and Festivals, New York, 1963.
Greek Religion
• Adkins, Arthur W. H. " Greek Religion," in Historia Religionium, ed. Claas J. Bleeker and Geo Widengren, vol. 1, 377-441, Leiden,1969.
• Adkins, Arthur W. H. Merit and Responsibility, Oxford, 1960.
• Angus, S. The Mystery Religions
• Alcock, S. and Osborne, R. Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Ancient Greece, Oxford, 1994.
• Alexiou, Margaret B. The Ritual Lament in Greek Tradition, Cambridge, 1974.
• Bianchi, Ugo. La religione greca, Turin, 1975.
• Bouche-Leclercq, Auguste. Histoire de la divination dans l'antiquite, (1879-1882) 4 vols. Brussels, 1963, New York, 1975.
• Burkert, W. Greek Religion
• Brelich, Angelo. Gil eroi greci, Rome, 1958.
• Burkert, Walter. Griechische Religion der archaischen und Klassichen Epoche, Stuttgart, 1977.
• Burket, W. Ancient Mystery Religions
• Burkert, Walter. Structure and History in Geek Mythology and Ritual, Berkeley, 1979.
• Burkert, Walter F. Homo Necans: Interpretationen altgriechischer Opferriten und Mythen, Berlin, 1972; translated by Peter Bing as, Homo Necans: the Anthropology of Ancient Greek Sacrificial Ritual and Myth, Berkeley, 1983.
• Casabona, Jean. Recherches sur le vocabulaire des sacrifices en grec, des origines a la fin de l'epoque classique, Aix-en-Provence, 1966.
• Cumont, F. The Mysteries of Mithra
• Dodds, E.R. The Greeks and the Irrational, Berkeley, 1951
• Detinne, Marcel. L'invention de la mythologie, Paris, 1981.
• Deubner, Ludwig. Attische Feste, 1932, Hildesheim, 1966.
• Dietrich, B.C. The Origins of Greek Religion, Berlin and New York, 1974.
• Edelstein, E.J. and L. Asclepius: A Collection oand iInterpretation of the Testimonies, 2 vols., Baltimore, 1945.
• Farnell, Lewis, R. Greek Hero Cults and Ideas of Immortality, Oxford, 1970, reprint of 1921 ed.
• Farnell, Lewis R. The Cults of the Greek States, (1896-1909), 5 vols. New Rochelle, Ny, 1977.
• Farnell, Lewis Richard. Greek Hero Cults and Ideas of Immortlaity, Oxford, 1921.
• Festugiere, A.-J. "La Grece: La religion," Histoire generale des religions, ed. Gorce and Mortier, vol. 2, 27-147, Paris, 1944.
• Festugiere, A.J. Personal Religion Among the Greeks, Berkeley, 1954.
• Festugiere, A.J. Etudes de religion grecque et hellenistique, Paris, 1972.
• Geffcken, J. The Last Days of Greco-Roman Paganism. London, 1978.
• Gernet, Louis and Boulanger, Andre. Le genie grec dans la religion, Paris, 1932, reprinted 1969, with additional bibliography.
• Grant, . Hellenistic Religions, .
• Guthrie, W.K.C. The Greeks and Their Gods, London, 1950.
• Gutherie, W.K.C. Orpheus and Greek Religion: A Study of the Orphic Movement, 2nd ed., rev, London, 1952.
• Harrison, Thomas. Divinity and History: The Religion of Herodotus, Oxford, 2000.
• Herzog, Rudolf. Die Wunderheilungen von Epidauros: Ein Beitrag zur Ceschichte der Medizin und der Religion, Leipzig, 1931.
• Holliday, W. The Pagan Background of Early Christian Religion,
• Hoyle, Peter. Delphi, London, 1967.
• Jeanmarie, Henri. Dionysos: Historie du culte de Bacchus, 2 vols. Paris, 1951.
• Kerenyi, Karoly. The Heros of the Greeks, trans. H.J. Rose, London, 1959.
• Kerenyi, Karoly. Dionysos: Archtypal Image of the Indestructible Life, trans. R. Mannheim, Princeton, 1976.
• Kirk, G.S. Myth: Its Meaning and Functions in Ancient and Other Cultures, Berkeley, 1970.
• Legge, Francis. Forerunners and Rivals of Christianity,
• Lewis, Naphtali. The Interpretation of Dreams and Portents in Antiquity, Bolchazy-Carducci Publishers, 1996, reprint of 1976 edition, by S.S. Hakket and Company, Toronto.
• Liebeschuetz, J.H.W.G. Continuity and Change in Roman Religion. Oxford, 1979.
• Llyod, Alan B, Berkert, Walter, et. al. What is a God? Studies in the nature of Greek Divinity, Classical Press of Wales, 1997.
• Linforth, Ivan M. The Arts of Orpheus, New York, 1973.
• Martin, Luther. Hellenistic Religion
• Maass, Ernst. Orpheus: Untersuchungen zur griechischen, romischen, altchristlichen Jenseitsdichtung und Religion, Munchen, 1895, reprinted, 1974
• Meier, C.A. Healing Dream and Ritual, Daimon Verlag, 1989.
• Mikalson, Jon D. Honor Thy Gods: Popular Religion in Greek Tragedy, University of North Carolina Press, 1991.
• Mikalson, Jon D. Athenian Popular Religion, The University of North Carolina Press, 1983.
• Mylonas, George E. Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries, Princeton, 1961.
• Nelson, Stephanie. God and the Land: the Metaphysics of Farmingin Hesiod and Vergil, Oxford, 1998.
• Nilsson, Martin P. Den grekiska religionens historia, 2 vols., Stockholm, 1921.
• Nilsson, Martin P. Geschichte der griechischen Religion (1941-1957), 2 vols, 3rd. rev. ed., Munich, 1967-1974.
• Nilsson, Martin P. Greek Piety, Oxford, 1948.
• Nilsson, Martin P. "Early Orphism and Kindred Religious Movements, Harvard Theological Review, 28 (1935), 181-230.
• Nilsson, Martin P. Griechische Feste von religioser Bedeutung: Mit Ausschluss der Attichen, 1906, reprinted Stuttgart, 1957.
• Nilsson, Martin P. The Dionysiac Mysteries of the Hellenistic and Roman Age, (1957), New York, 1975.
• Otto, Walter F. Die Gotter Griechenlands: Das Bild des Gottlichen im Spiegal des griechischen Geistes,3rd. Fraknfurt, 1947.
• Otto, Walter F. Die Gotter Griechenlands: Das Bild des Gottlichen im Spiegel des griechischen Geists, Bonn, 1929. Translated, Moses Hadas, The Homeric Gods:The Spiritual Significance of Greek Religion, Boston, 1954.
• Otto, Walter F. Dionysos: Myth and Cult, Bloomington, 1965.
• Parke, H. Festivals of the Athenians, Ithaca, 1977.
• Parke, H.W. and Wormell, D. E. The Delphic Oracle, 2 vols. Oxford, 1956.
• Parker, H.W. The Oracles of Zeus: Dodona, Olympia, Ammon, Cambridge, MA., 1967.
• Parker, Robert. Athenian Religion, Oxford, 1996.
• Pulleyn, Simon. Prayer in Greek Religion, Oxford, 1998.
• Rouselle, John. The Roman Persecution of the Bacchic Cult, 186-190, Dissertation, Ann Arbor, 1987.
• Roux, Georges. Delphes: Son oracle et ses deux, Paris, 1976.
• Roux, Georges. Delphes au IIe et au Ier siecle depuis l'abaissement de l'Etolie jusqu'a la paiz romaine, 191-31 av. J.-C., Paris, 1936.
• Rudhardt, Jean. Notiions fondamentales de la pensee religieuse et actes constituifs du culte dans la Grece classique, Geneva, 1958.
• Sechan, Louis and Leveque, Pierre. Les Grandes divinities de la Grece, Paris, 1966.
• Seltzer, R.M. Religions of Antiquity
• Sokolowski, Franciszek. Lois sacrees des cities grecques, Paris, 1969.
• Ulansey, David. The Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries
• Vernant, Jean-Pierre. Mythe et pensee chez les Grecs, 2 vols., 3rd ed., 1971; translated as Myth and Society in Ancient Greece, London, 1983.
• Vian, Francis. "La religion grecque a l'epoque archaique et classique," Histoire des religiones, ed. H.-C. Puech, vol. 1, 489-577, Paris, 1970.
• Wilamowitz-Mollendorf, Ulrich von. Der Glaube der Hellenen, Berlin, 1931-1932.
The Mystery Religions
• Angus, S. The Mystery Religions
• Angus, Samuel. The Mystery Religions and Christianity, 2nd ed. London, 1928; reprinted as The Mystery Religions: A Study in the Religious Background of Early Christianity, New York, 1975.
• Athanassakis, Apostolos N. "Music and Ritual in Primitive Eleusis," Platon, 28,(1976), 86-105.
• Bacall, Charles B. The Emergence of Christianity: Mystery Cults and syncretismin the Roman Empire, Honors Thesis, Bowdin College, 1986.
• Burket, Walter. Greek Religion, Cambridge, Mass., 1985.
• Bianchi, Ugo. The Greek Mysteries, Leiden, 1976.
• Bianchi, Ugo. Mysteria Mithrae, Leiden, 1979.
• Bianchi, Ugo. and Vermaseren, Maarten J. La Soteriologia die culti orientali nell'Impero Romano, Leiden, 1982.
• Bornkamm, Gunther. "Musterion," Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, ed. G. Kittel, vol. 4, Grand Rapids, 1967
• Bowden, Hugh. Mystery Cults in the Ancient World, Thames and Hudson, 2010.
• Campbell, Joseph. ed. Papers from the Eranos Yearbooks, vol.2, The Mysteries, Princeton, 1955.
• Carpenter, Thomas H. Dionysian Imagery in Fifth Century Athens, Oxford, 1997.
• Carpenter, Thomas H. Masks of Dionysus, Cornell University Press, 1993.
• Casadio, G. "Per un'indagie storico-religioso sui cilti di Dioniso in relazione all fenomenologia dei misteri, I," studi storico-religiosi, 6 (1982), 2110-234, 7 (1983), 123-249.
• Casadio, G.Mystic Cults in Magnia Graecia, Austin 2009.
• Cole, Susan Guettel. "New Evidence for Mysteries of Dionysos," Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies, 21 (1980), 223-238.
• Colpe, Carsten. "Zur mythologischen Strukture der Adonis-, Attis- und Osiris-Uberlieferungen," Lisan mithurti: Festschrift Wolfram Freiherr von Soden, ed. W. Rollig, 23-44, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1969.
• Cosmopolous, Michael B. Greek Mysteries: The Archaeology of ancient Greek Secret Cults, Routledge, 2003.
• Cumont, Franz. The Mysteries of Mithra (1903), New York, 1956.
• Cumont, Franz. The Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism (1911), New York, 1956.
• DeForest, Jennie Mae. A comparision between the baptismal rites of Paulinism and the Mystery Cults, dissertation, 1926.
• Derchein, Ph., de Cenival F., et. al., Religions en Egypte hellenistique et romaine: Colloque de Stasbourg, 16018 mai 1967, Paris 1969.
• Eisler, Robert. Orpheus the Fisher: Comparative Studies in Orphic and Early Christian Symbolism, J. M. Watkins, 1921.
• Faraone, Christopher A. (ed.) Magika Hiera: Ancient Greek Magic and Religion, Oxford, 1991.
• Frickel, J. Hellenistische Erlosung in Christlicher Deutung, Leiden, 1984.
• Foucart, Paul-Francois. Les Mysteres d'Eleusis, (1914) New York, 1975.
• Festugiere, A.J. Etudes de religion grecque et hellenistique, Paris, 1972.
• Godwin, Joscelyn. Mystery Religions in the Ancient World, Harper and Row, 1981.
• Graf, Fritz and Sarah Iles Johnston. Ritual Texts for the Afterlife: Orpheus and the Bacchic Golden Tablet, Routledge, 2007.
• Gsanger, Hans. Samothrake, Mysterienstatten der Menschheit, Freiburg i, 1960.
• Guthrie, W.K.C. Orpheus and Greek Religion: A Study of the Orphic Movement, 2nd. ed., rev. London, 1952.
• Hemberg, Bengt. Die Kabiren, Uppsala, 1950.
• Henrichs, Albert. "Greek and Roman Glimpses of Dionysos," Dionysos and His Circle: Ancient through Modern, ed., Caroline Houser, Cambridge, MA., 1971, 1-11.
• Hepding, Hugo. Attis: Seine Mythen und sein Kult (1903), Berlin, 1967.
• Hinnel, Hohn R., ed. Mythraic Studies, 2 vols. Totowa, NJ, 1975.
• Hopfner, Theodor. Uber Isis und Osiris, part 2, Die Deutungen der Sage, Darmstadt, 1967.
• Kennedy, H.A.A. St. Paul and the Mystery Religions, Hodder and Stoughton, 1913.
• Kerenyi, Karoly. Die griechisch-orientalische Romanliteraatur in religionsgeschichtlicher Beleuchtung, Tubingen, 1927.
• Kern, Otto. Die Griechischen Mysterien der klassischen Zeit, Berlin, 1927.
• Kingsley, Peter. Ancient Philosophy, Mystery, and Magic, Oxford, 1995.
• Lehmann, Karl. Samothrace: A Guide to the Excavations and Museum, 2nd. ed., 1960.
• Leventi, Iphigeneia. The Mandragone Relief Revisited: Eleusinian Cult Iconography in Campania, Hesperia, Jan. - Mar., 2007, vol. 76, no. 1, p. 107-141.
• Locklin, Hazel. Clement of Alexandria and the Mystery Cults, dissertation, 1969.
• Loisy, Alfred. Les Mysteres paiens et le mysteres chretiens, 2nd. ed., Paris, 1930.
• Maass, Ernst. Orpheus: Untersuchungen zur griechischen, romischen, altchristlichen Jenseitsdichtung und Religion, Munchen, 1895, reprinted, 1974.
• Merkelbach, Reinhold. Mithras, Konigstein, 1984.
• Metzger, Bruce. "Bibliography of Mystery Religions." Aufstieg und Niedergand der romischen Welt, vol. 2.17.3, 1259-1423. Berlin and New York, 1984.
• Mylonas, George E. Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries, Princeton, 1961.
• Nilsson, Martin P. The Dionysiac Mysteries of the Hellenistic and Roman Age, (1957), New York, 1975.
• Nilsson, Martin P. "Early Orphism and Kindred Religious Movements”, Harvard Theological Review, 28 (1935), 181-230.
• Nock, A.D. Conversion, London, 1933.
• Nock, A.D. "Hellenistic Mysteries and Christian Sacraments," Essays on Religion and the Ancient World, 2 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1972.
• Nock, A.D. Essays on Religion and the Ancient World, 2 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1972.
• Otto, Walter F. Dionysos: Mythos and Kultus, 3rd. ed., Darmstadt, 1960.
• Otto, Walter F. Dionysos: Myth and Cult, Bloomington, Ind., 1965.
• Reitzenstein, Richard. Die hellenistischen Mysterienreligioonen nach ihren Grundgedanken und Wirkungen, Berlin, 1927. Translated as The Hellenistic Mystery Religions, Pittsburgh, 1978.
• Reitzenstein, Richard. Hellenistic Mystery Religions: Their Basic Ideas and Significance, Pittsburgh Theological Monograph Series, 15, Pittsburgh, translation of 3rd. German ed., 1927. (see above entry.)
• Sheldon, Henry. Mystery Religions and the New Testament, Gardners Books, 2007.
• Turchi, Nicola. Fontes historiae mysteriorum aevi hellenistici, Rome, 1923.
• Vermaseren, Maarten, J. Die Orientalischen Religionen im Romereich, Leiden, 1981.
• Wagner, Gunter. Das religionsgeschichtliche Problem von Romer, 6, 1-11, Zurich, 1962.
Hellenistic Religions
• Attridge, Harold W. and Oden, R.A. eds. The Syrian Goddess (De Dea Suria) Attributed to Lucian, Missoula, 1976.
• Bevan, Edwyn. Later Greek Religion, London and New York, 1927.
• Brady, Allen Thomas. The Reception of the Egyptian Cults by the Greeks (330-30 B.C.) Columbia, MO, 1935.
• Le Corsu, F. Isis: Mythe et Mystere, Paris, 1977.
• Cumont, Franz. The Mysteries of Mithra (1903), New York, 1956.
• Cumont, Franz. The Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism (1911), New York, 1956.
• Derchein, Ph., de Cenival F., et. al., Religions en Egypte hellenistique et romaine: Colloque de Stasbourg, 16018 mai 1967, Paris 1969.
• Dibelius, Martin. "Die Issweihe bei Apuleius und verwandte Initiationsriten," Botschaft und Geischichte, Tubingen 1956, 2.30-79.
• Dieterich, Albrecht. Abraxas" Studien zur Religionsgeschichte, Leipzig, 1891, reprint, Darmstadt, 1973.
• Dunand, F. Le culte d' Isis dans le bassin oriental de la Meiderranee, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman, 26, 3 vols., Leiden, 1973.
• Duthoy, Robert. The Taurobolium: Its Evolution and Terminology, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman, 10, Leiden, 1969.
• Engelmann, Helmut. The Delian Aretalog of Sarapis, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman, 44, 1975.
• Festugiere, A.J. Etudes de religion grecque et hellenistique, Paris, 1972.
• Grandjean, Y. Une nouvelle aretalogie d'Isis a Maronnee, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman, 49, Leiden, 1975.
• Giffiths, J. Gwyn. Apuleius of Madauros: the Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI): Introduction, Translation and Commentary, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman, 39, Leiden, 1975.
• Grant, Hellenistic Religions,
• Gundel, Hans Georg. Weltbild und Astrologie in den griechischen Xauberpapyri, Munchen, 1968.
• Hepding, Hugo. Attis, seine Mythen und sein Kult, Berlin, 1977.
• Hopfner, Theodor, ed. Plutarch uber Isis und Osiris, part 1, Die Sage: Text Ubersetzung und Kommentar, Darmstadt, 1967.
• Hornbostel, Wilhelm. Sarapis: Studien zur Uberlieferungsgeschichte, den Erscheinungsformen und Wandlungen der Gestalt eines Gottes, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman, 15, Leiden, 1970.
• Hull, J.J. Hellenistic Magic and the Synoptic Tradition, Studies in Biblical Theology, 2,28, London, 1974.
• Johnson, Sherman E. "A Sabazios Inscription From Sardis," Religions in Antiquity, 542, 550.
• Luther, Martin. Hellenistic Religions,
• Massonneau, Elaine. La magie dans l'antiquite romaine, Paris, 1934.
• Morin, Paul John. "The Cult of the Dea Syria in the Greek World," Ph.D. Diss., Ohio State Univ., 1960.
• Neugebauer, O. and van Hoesen, H.B. Greek Horoscopes, Philadelphia, 1959.
• Nock, Arthur Darby. "Hellenistic Mysteries and Christian Sacraments," Essays 2, 791-820.
• Oesterley, W.O.E. "The Cult of Sabazios," The Labyrinth, S.H. Hooke, ed., New York, 1935, 113-158.
• Penella, R.J. ed. The Letters of Apollonius of Tyana: A Critical Text with Prolegomena, Translation, and commentary, Leiden, 1979.
• Petzke, G. Die Traditionen uber Apollonius von Tyana und das Neue Testament, Studia ad Corpus Hellenisticum Novi Testamenti, 1, Leiden, 1970.
• Philostratus. The Life of Apollonius of Thyana, trans. F.C.Conybeare, Loeb Classical Library, 2 vols.,
• Preisendanz, Karl. Papyri Graecae Magicae: Die griechischen Zauberpapyri, 2nd. ed., Stuttgart, 1973-74.
• Reitzenstein, Richard. Die hellenistischen Mysterienreligioonen nach ihren Grundgedanken und Wirkungen, Berlin, 1927. Translated as The Hellenistic Mystery Religions, Pittsburgh, 1978.
• Reitzenstein, Richard. Hellenistic Mystery Religions: Their Basic Ideas and Significance, Pittsburgh Theological Monograph Series, 15, Pittsburgh, translation of 3rd. German ed., 1927. (see above entry.)
• Roussel, Pierre. Les cultes egyptiens a Delos du IIIe au Ier siecle avant J.-C., nancy, 1916.
• Salditt-Trapmann, Regina. Tempel der agyptischen Gotter in Griechenland und an der Westkuste Kleeinasiens, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman, 15, Leiden, 1970.
• Solmsen, Friedrich. Isis among the Greeks and Romans, Cambridge, MA., 1979.
• Stambaugh, J. E. Sarapis under the Early Ptolemies, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman, 25, Leiden, 1972.
• Thesleff, Holger, ed. The Pythagorean Writings of the Hellenistic Period, Abo, 1965.
• Vermaseren, M.J. The Legend of Attis in Greek and Roman Art, Etudes preliminiaries aux religions orientales dans l'empire roman,9, Leiden, 1966.
• Vermaseren, M.J. Cybele and Attis: The Myth and the Cult, London and New York, 1977.
• Vidman, Ladislav. Sylloge inscriptionum religionis Isiacae et Sarapiacae, Berlin, 1969.
• Vidman, Ladislav. Isis und Sarapis bei den Griechen und Romern. Epigraphische Studien zu den Tragern des agyptischen Kultes, Berlin, 1970.
• Witt, R.E. Isis in the Graeco-Roman World, Ithaca, NY, 1971.
Mithraism
• Altheim, Franz. Der unbesiegte Gott: Heidentum und Christentum, Hamburg, 1957.
• Apollodorus. The Library, trans. Sir James George Frazer, 2 vols., Cambridge, Harverd U.P., 1939.
• Aratos. The Phaenomena of Aratus, trans. G.R. Mair, Cambridge, Harvard U.P., 1955.
• Arnold, E. Vernon. Roman Stoicism, Cambridge, 1911.
• Bausani, Alessandro. "Note sulla preistoria astronomica del mito di Mithra, Mysteria Mithrae, ed. Ugo Bianchi, Leiden, 1979, 503-515.
• Beck, Roger. "Cautes and Cautopates: Some Astronomical Considerations," Journal of Mithraic Studies, 2, no. 1, (1977), 1-17.
• Beck, Roger. "Interpreting the Ponza Zodiac II," Journal of Mithraic Studies, 2, no. 2 (1978), 87-147.
• Beck, Roger. "Mithraism since Franz Cumont," Aufstieg und Niedergand der romischen Welt, New York, 1984, 2.17.4, 2002-2115.
• Beck, Roger. "A Note on the Scorpion in the Tauroctony," Journal of Mithraic Studies 1, no. 2 (1976), 208-209.
• Beck, Roger. "The Seat of Mithras at the Equinoxes," Journal of Mithraic Studies 1, no. 1 (1976), 95-98.
• Betz, Hans Dieter. The Greek Magical Papyri in Translation, Chicago, 1986.
• Bevan, Edwyn. Later Greek Religion, London, 1927.
• Biancho, Ugo. ed. Mysteria Mitharae: Proceedings of the International Seminar on the Religio-Historical Character of Roman Mithraism, with Particular Reference to Roma and Ostian Sources, Leiden, 1979.
• Bianchi, Ugo. ed. Mysteria Mithrae, Leiden, 1979.
• Blinkenberg, C. "Gorgonne et lionne," Rev. Arch., ser. 5, no. 19 (1924), 267-279.
• Boyace, Pierre. "L'Apollon solaire," Melanges d'archeologie, d'epigraphic, et d'historie offerts a Jerome Caropino, Paris, 1966.
• Boyace, Pierre. Etudes sur le Songe de Scipion, Paris, 1936.
• Brendel, Otto J. Symbolism of the Sphere, Leiden, 1977.
• Burkert, Walter. Lore and Science in Ancient Pythagoreanism, Cambridge, Harvard, U.P., 1972.
• Campbell, Leroy A. Mithraic Iconography and Ideology, Etudes preliminiaries aus religions orientales dans l'empire romain, 11, Leiden, 1968.
• Chapouthier, Fernand. Les Dioscures au service d'une deesse, Paris, 1935.
• Colpe, Carsten. "Development of Religious Thought," Cambridge History of Iran, vol. 3, pp, 819-866, Cambridge, 1983.
• Cramer, Frederick H. Astrology in Roman Law and Politics, Philadelphia, 1954.
• Cumont, F. Textes et monuments figures relatifs aux mysteres de Mithra. 2 vols. Burssels, 1896-1899.
• Cumont, F. The Mysteries of Mithra, 2nd rev. ed., New York, 1956.
• Cumont, Franz. Afterlife in Roman Paganism, New York, 1959.
• Cumont, Franz. Astrology and Religion among the Greeks and Romans, New York, 1980.
• Cumont, Franz. "Le Mysticisme astral dans l'antiquite," Bulletins de l'Academie Royale de Belgique, 1909, 256-286.
• Cumont, Franz. "Mithra en Asie Mineure," in Calder and Keil, Anatolian Studies, pp, 67-77.
• Cumont, Franz. Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism, New York, 1956.
• Cumont, Franz. La theologie solaire du paganisme romain, Paris, 1909.
• Deman, A. "Mithras and Christ: "Some Iconographical Similarities," Mithraic Studies, vol. 2, pp, 507-17.
• Duschesne-Guillemin, Jacques. Ormazd et Ahriman, Paris, 1953.
• Duchesne-Guillemin, J. ed. Etudes mithiraques: Actes du Deuxieme Congres Interntional, Acta Iranica, no. 17, Tehran and Liege, 1978.
• Duthoy, Robert. The Taurobolium, Etudes preliminiaries aus religions orientales dans l'empire romain, 1, Leiden, 1969.
• Francis, E.D. "Plutarch's Mithraic Pirates," Mithraic Studies, vol. 1, 207-210.
• Frothingham, A.L. "The Cosmopolitan Religion of Tarsus and the Origin of Mithra," (abstract) American Journal of Archaeology, 22 (1918), 63-64.
• Gall, Hubertus von. "The Lion-headed and the Human-headed God in the Mithraic Mysteries”, Etudes mithriaques, ed. Jacques Duchesne-Guillemin, Teheran, 1978, 511-525.
• Gordon, R.L. "Mithraism and Roman Society: Social Factors in the Explanation of Religious Change in the Roman Empire," Religion, 2 (1972), 92-121.
• Gordon, R.L. "The Date and Significance of CIMRI 593" Journal of Mithraic Studies 2, no. 2,(1978), 148-174.
• Gordon, R.L. "Franz Cumont and the Doctrines of Mithraism," Mithraic Studies, vol. 1, 215-248.
• Gordon, R.L. "Mithraism and Roman Society," Religion 2, no.2 (Autimn 1972),pp, 92-121.
• Gordon, R.L. "Mithras' Rindsschulter," Journal of Mithraic Studies 2, no. 2 (1978), 213-219.
• Gordon, R.L. "The Sacred Geography of Mithraeum: The Example of Sette Sfere," Journal of Mithraic Studies 1, no. 2 (1976), 119-65.
• Hinnells, John. "Reflections on the Bull-Slaying Scene," Mithraic Studies, vol. 2, 290-313.
• Hinnels, J.R. ed., Mithraic Studies, 2 vols., Manchester, 1975.
• Hopkins, Clar, "Assyrian Elements in the Perseus-Gorgon Story," American Journal of Archaeology, 38 (1934), 341-58.
• Hopkins, Clark. "The Sunny Side of the Greek Gorgon," Berytus, 14 (1961), 25-35.
• Howe, Thallia Phillies. "The Origins and Function of the Gorgon Head," American Journal of Archaeology, 58 (1954), 209-221.
• Jackson, Howard. "The Leontocephaline in Roman Mithraism," Numen, 32, no. 1 (July 1985), 17-45.
• Jones, R. M. "Posidonius and Solar Eschatology," Classical Philology, 27, no. 2, (April 1932), 113-135.
• Halsberghe, Gaston H. The Cult of Sol Invictus, Etudes preliminiaries aus religions orientales dans l'empire romain, 23, Leiden, 1972.
• Hinnells, John, R. ed. Mithraic Studies: Proceedings of the First International Congress of Mithraic Studies 2 vols., Manchester and Totowa, N.J., 1975.
• Lamb, John. The Phenomena and Diosemia of Aratus, London, 1848.
• Lambret, W.G. "Berossus and Babylonian Eschatology”, Iraq, 38 (1976), 171-173.
• Le Boeuffle, A. Les Noms latins d'astres et de constellations, Paris, 1977.
• Leisegang, Hans. "The Mystery of the Serpent," The Mysteries, ed. Joseph Campbell, Pinceton, 1955, 194-261.
• Lentz, W. "Some Peculiarities not Hitherto Fully Understood of 'Roman' Mithriac Sanctuaries and Representations," Mithraic Studies, vol. 2, 358-377.
• Levi, Doro. "Aion," Hesperia, 13 (1944), 269-314.
• Merkelbach, Reinhold. Mithras, Konigstein, West Germany, 1984.
• Merkelbach, Reinhold. Roman und Mysterium in der Antike, Munich, 1962.
• Meyer, Marvin. The Ancient Mysteries, San Francisco, 1987.
• Nilsson, Martin. The Dionysiac Mysteries of the Hellenistic and Roman Age, New York, 1975.
• Noch, Arthur Darby. "The Genius of Mithraism," Journal of Roman Studies, 27 (1937), 108-113.
• Pettazzoni, Raffaele. I misteri: Saggio di una teoria storico-religiosa, Bolonga, 1924.
• Saxl, Fritz. Mithra et le mithriacisme, Berlin, 1931.
• Saxl, Fritz. Mithras: Typengeschichtliche Untersuchungen, Berlin, 1931.
• Schauenburg, Konrad. Perseus in der Kunst des Altertums. Bonn, 1960.
• Speidel, Michael. Mithras-Orion, Leiden, 1980.
• Stark, K.B. "Die Mithrasstein von Dormagen”, Jahrbucher des Vereins von Altertumsfreunden im Reinlande, 46 (1869), 1-25.
• Schutze, Alfred. Mithras-Mysterien und Urchristentum, Stuttgart, 1972.
• Schwartz, Martin. "Cautes and Cautopates, the Mithraic Torchbearers," Mithraic Studies, vol. 2, 406-423.
• Turcan, Robert A. Mithra et le mithriacisme, Paris, 1981
• Turcan, Robert. Mithras Platonicus: Recherches sur l'hellenisation philosophique de Mithra, Leiden, 1975.
• Ulansey, David. Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries,
• van der Waerden, B.L. "The Great Year in Greek, Persian, and Hindu Astronomy”, Archive for the History of Exact Sciences, 18, no. 4 (June 1978), 359-83.
• Vermaseren, Maarten J. Corpus inscriptionum et monumentorum religionis Mithriacae, 2 vols., The Hague, 1956-1960.
• Vermaseren, Maarten, J. Mithras, de geheimzinnige God, Amsterdam, 1959; Mithras, the Secret God, London, 1963.
• Widengren, Geo. "The Mithriac Mysteries in Graeco-Roman World, with Special Regard to their Iranian Background," La Persia e il mondo greco-roman, Rome, 1965, 433-456.
• Wikander, Stig. Etudes sur les mysteres de Mithra, Lund, 1950.
• Will, Ernest. Le relief culturel greco-romain, Paris, 1955.
• Wynne-Tyson, Esme. Mithras: The Fellow in the Cap, 2nd. ed., Suxxes, 1972.
Roman Religion
• Angus, S. The Religious Quest of the Graeco-Roman World, London, 1929.
• Athanassiadi, Polymnia. Pagan Monotheism in Late Antiquity, Oxford, 2000.
• Bayet, Jean. Histoire politique et psychologique de la religion romaine. 2nd. ed., Paris, 1969.
• Beaujeu, Jean. La religion romaine a l'apogee de l'empire, vol. 1 La politique religieuse des Antonins, 96-192, Paris, 1955.
• Brown, Peter. Religion and Society in the Age of St. Augustine, London, 1972.
• Brown, Peter. Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity, Berkeley, 1982.
• Castagnoli, Ferdinando. Lavinium, Vol. 1, Topografia generale, fonti et storia selle richerche, Rome, 1972.
• Catalona, Pierangelo. Contributi allo studio del diritto augurale, vol. 1, Torino, 1960.
• Cook, Arthur Bernard. Zeus: A Study in Ancient Religion, 3 vols., Cambridge, 1914-1940.
• Connor, W.R. Roman Augury and Etruscan Divination, Salem, N.Y., 1976.
• Conway, Robert S. The Italian Dialects, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1897.
• Cramer, Fredrick H. Astrology in Roman Law and Politics, Philadelphia, 1954.
• Crawford, Michael. The Roman Republic, Cambridge, Mass., 1982.
• Cumont, Franz. Astrology and Religion Among the Greeks and Romans, New York, 1912. (reprinted by Dover)
• Cumont, Franz. After Life in Roman Paganism, New Haven, 1922. (reprinted by Dover)
• Cumont, Franz. Les religions orientales dans le paganisme romain, 4th ed., Paris, 1929
• Cumont, Franz. Recherches sur le symbolisme funeraire des Romains, Paris, 1942.
• Cumont, Franz. Lux Perpetua, Paris, 1949.
• Dodds, E.R. Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety, Cambridge, 1965
• Dumezil, Georges. Rituels indo-europeens a Rome, Paris, 1954.
• Dumezil, Georges. Deesses latines et mythes vediques, Brussels, 1956.
• Dumezil, Georges. Idees romaines, Paris, 1969.
• Dumezil, Georges. La religion romaine archaique, 2nd. ed., Paris, 1974.
• Dumezil, Georges. Camillus: A Study of Indo-European Religion as Roman History, ed. Udo Strutynski, trans. Annette Aronowicz, et al., Berkeley, 1980.
• Edwards, Mark, J. et. al. (eds). Apologetics in the Roman Empire: Pagans, Jews, Christians, Oxford, 1999.
• Ferguson, John. The Religions of the Roman Empire, Ithaca, 1970.
• Fowler, Warde. The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic (1899), Port Washington, N.Y. 1969.
• Fowler, Warde. Religious Experience of the Roman People: From Earliest times to the Age of Augustus (1911), Totowa, N.J., 1971.
• Gager, John G. Curse Tablets and Binding Spells from the Ancient World, Oxford, 1992.
• Gallini, Clara. Protesta e integrazion nella Roma antica, Bari, 1970.
• Geffcken, Johannes. Der Ausgang des griechisch-romischen Heidentums, Heidelberg, 1920.
• Grant, Frederick C. ed. Ancient Roman Religion, New York, 1957.
• Guterman, Simeon L. Religious Toleration and Persecution in Ancient Rome, London, 1951.
• Halliday, William Reginald. Lectures on the History of Roman Religion, Liverpool, 1922.
• Halsberghe, Gaston H. The Cult of Sol Invictus, Etudes preliminiaries aus religions orientales dans l'empire romain, 23, Leiden, 1972.
• Koch, Carl. Religio: Studien zu Kult und Glauben der Romer, ed. Otto Seel, Erlanger Beitrage zur Sprach- und Kunstwissenschraft 7, Nurngert, 1960.
• Kotting, Bernhard. Peregrinatio religiosa: Wallfahrten in der Antike und das Pilgerwesen in der alten Kirche, Munster, 1950.
• Latte, Kurt. Romische Religionscgeschichte, Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, 5,4, Munchen, 1960.
• Liebeschuetz, J.H.W.G. Continuity and Change in Roman Religion, Oxford, 1979.
• MacCormak, Sabine, G. Art and Ceremony in Late Antiquity, Berkeley, 1981.
• McMullen, Ramsay. Paganism in the Roman Empire, New York, 1981.
• McMullen, Ramsay. Christianizing the Roman Empire, AD 100-400, New Haven, 1984.
• Marquardt, Joachim. The culte chex les Romains, 2 vols., Paris, 1889-1890.
• Meyer, Marvin. The Ancient Mysteries, San Francisco, 1987.
• Michels, Agnes. The Calendar of the Roman Republic, Princeton, 1967.
• Momigliano, Arnaldo, ed. The Conflict between Paganism and Christianity in the Fourth Century, Oxford, 1963.
• Mommsen, Theodor. Romisches Staatsrecht (1871-1888), 3 vols., Basel, 1952.
• Mylonas, George. Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries, Princeton, 1961.
• Nilsson, Martin P. Geschichte de griechischen Religion, vol. 2, 3rd. ed., Munich, 1974.
• Nilsson, Martin. The Dionysiac Mysteries of the Hellenistic and Roman Age, New York, 1975.
• Nock, Arthur Darby. Conversion: The Old and the New in Religion from Alexander the Great to Augustine of Hippo, Oxford, 1933.
• Nock, A.D. "Religious Developments from the Close of the Republic to the Death of Nero," Cambridge Ancient History, 10.465-511.
• Nock, A.D. "Studies in the Greco-Roman Beliefs of the Empire," Essays, 1, 33-48.
• Ogilive, R.M. The Romans and their Gods in the Age of Augustus, New York, 1967.
• Rose, H.J. Ancient Roman Religon, New Your, 1948.
• Saxl, Fritz. Mithras: Typengeschichtliche Untersuchungen, Berlin, 1931.
• Schauenburg, Konrad. Perseus in der Kunst des Altertums. Bonn, 1960.
• Schilling, Robert. "Rome: Les dieux." Dictionnaire des mythologies et des religions, vol. 2, Paris, 1981.
• Scheid, John. Religion et piete a Rome, Paris, 1985.
• Schilling, Robert. La religion romaine de Venus, depuis les origines jusqu'au temps d'Auguste, 2nd. ed., Paris, 1982.
• Smith, Morton. "Prolegomena to a Discussion of Aretalogies, Divine Men, the Gospels and Jesus," Journal of Biblical Literature, 90 (June 1971), 174-199.
• Solmsen, Friedrich. Isis among the Greeks and Romans, Cambridge, Mass, 1979.
• Taylor, Lily Ross. The Divinity of the Roman Emperor, Middletown, Conn., 1931.
• Teixidor, Javier. The Pagan God: Popular Religion in the Graeco-Roman Near East, Princeton, 1977.
• Turcan, Robert. Mithras Platonicus: Recherches sur l'hellenisation philosophique de Mithra, Leiden, 1975.
• Vermaseren, Maarten J. Cybele and Attis, London, 1977.
• Wardman, Alan. Religion and Statecraft among the Romans, London, 1982.
• Wilkander, Stig. "Les'-ismes' dans la terminologie historico-religieuse," Les syncretismes dans les religions grecque et romaine, 9-14, Paris, 1973.
• Wissowa, Georg. Religion und Kultus der Romer, 2nd. ed., Munich, 1912.
• Witt, R.E. Isis in the Graeco-Roman World, London, 1971.
Roman Imperial Cult
• Bickerman, Elias, J. et. al. eds. Le Culte des souverains dans l'empire romain, Geneva, 1973.
• Fears, Rufus J. Princeps a diis electus: The Divine Electio of the Emperor as a Political Concept at Rome, Rome, 1977.
• Habicht, Christian. Gottmenschentum und griechische Stadte, 2nd. ed. Munich, 1970.
• Halsberghe, Gaston H. The Cult of Sol Invictus, Etudes preliminiaries aus religions orientales dans l'empire romain, 23, Leiden, 1972.
• Mellor, R. THEA ROME: The Worship of the Goddess Rome in the Greek World, Hypomnemata. Untersuchungen zur Antike und zu ihrem Nachleben, Gottingen, 1975.
• Pleket, H.W. "An Aspect of the Imperial Cult: Imperial Mysteries," Harvard Theological Review, 58 (october 1965), 331-347.
• Price, S.R.F. Rituals and Power: The Roman Imperial Cult in Asia Minor, Cambridge, 1984.
• Price, S.R.F. "Gods and Emperors: The Greek Language of the Roman Imperial Cult," Journal of Hellenic Studies, 94 (1984), 79-95.
• Ruggini, Lellia Cracco. "Apoteosi e politica senatoria nel 1v sec. d.C." Rivista storica italiana, (1977), 425-489.
• Ryberg, Inez Scott. Rites of the State Religion in Roman Art, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 2,2, Rome 1955.
• Taeger, F. CHARISMA: Studien zur Geschichte des antiken Herrscherkultes, vol. 2, Rom, Stuttgart, 1960.
• Taylor, Lily Ross. The Divinity fo the Roman Emperor, Middleton, CT, 1931, reprinted, Philadelphia, 1975.
• Weinstock, Stefan. Divus Julius, Oxford, 1971.
• Wolsok, Antoine, ed. Romischer Kaisekult, Weg der Forschung, 372, Darmstadt, 1978.
Text, Textual, Literature: Hebrew
• Aalders, G.Ch. A Short Introduction to the Pentateuch, London, 1949.
• Alt, A. "Die Ursprunge des israelitischen Rechts," Kliene Schrifen I, Munchen, 1953, 278-332.
• Alter, R. The Art of Biblical Narrative, New York, 1981.
• Anderson, B.W. and Harrelson, W. (eds.) Israel's Prophetic Heritage, Festschrift J. Muilenburg, New York, 1962.
• Auld, A.G. Joshua, Moses and the Land. Tetrateuch-Pentateuch-Hexateuch in a Generation since 1938, Edinburgh, 1980.
• Baer, S. and Delitzsch, F. Textum Masoreticum accuratissime expressit..., Leipzig, 1869-1895.
• Barr, James. History and Ideology in the Old Testament, Oxford, 2000.
• Baumgartner, W. "Vom Hebraischen Erzahlungsstil," Eucharisterion: Studien zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, H. Schmidt (ed.), Festschrift H. Gunkel, Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, 19, Gottingen, 1923, I: 145-157.
• Bell, H.I. Recent Discoveries in Biblical Papyri, Oxford, 1937.
• Bentzen, A. Introduction to the Old Testament I-II, Copenhagen, 1952.
• Bewer, J.A. Literature of the Old Testament, New York, 1949.
• Beyerlin, W. Herkunft und Geschichte der altesten Sinaitraditionen, Tubingen, 1965.
• Blenkinsopp, Joseph. Wisdom and Law in the Old Testament, Oxford, 1995.
• Blum, E. Die Komposition der Vatergeschichte, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1984.
• Brooke, A.E. and MacLean, N. The Old Testament according to the text of Codex Vaticanus, supplemented from other uncial manuscripts, with a critical apparatus, Cambridge, 1906.
• Brongers, H.A. De literatuur der babylonier en Assyriaers, Den Haag, 1951.
• Brongers, H.A. Oud-oosters en bijbels recht, Nijkerk, 1960.
• Brongers, H.A. De Jozefsgeschiedenis bij Joden, Christenen en Mohammedanen, Nijkerk, 1962.
• Bronner, L. The Stories of Elijah and Elisha, Leiden, 1968.
• Cassuto, U. The Documentary Hypothesis and the Compositon of the Pentateuch, Jerusalem, 1972.
• Cazelles, H. "La Torah ou Pentateuque," Introduction a la Bible, Paris, 1973, II:95-244.
• Childs, B.S. Introduction to the Old Testament as Scripture, Philadelphia, 1979.
• Coats, G.W. (ed.) Saga, Legend, Tales, Novella, Fable. Narrative Forms in Old Testament Literature, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series. 35, Sheffield, 1985.
• Crenshaw, J.L. Gerhard von Rad, Waco, TX, 1978.
• Cross, F.M. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic, Cambridge, MA, 1973.
• van Dijk, J.J.A. La sagesse sumero-accadienne, Leiden, 1953.
• Dozeman, T.B. God At War. A Study of Power in the Exodus Tradition, Oxford, 1996.
• Dunand, M. Byblia Grammata; documents et recherches sur le developement de l'ecriture en Phenicie, Beyrouth, 1945.
• Eissenfeldt, O. The Old Testament: An Introduction, New York, 1965.
• Eissenfeldt, O. Hexateuch-Synopse, Leipzig, 1922.
• Erman, A. Literatur der Agypter, Leipzig, 1923.
• Falkenstein, A. and von Soden, W. Sumerische und Akkadische Hymnen und Gebete, Zuich, 1953.
• Feild, F. Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt sive veterum interpretum graecorum fragmenta, Oxford, 1875.
• Fishbane, Michael. Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel, Oxford, 1985.
• Fohrer, G. Elia, Zurich, 1968.
• Forher, G. Einleitung in das Alte Testatment, Heidelberg, 1979.
• von Gall, A.
• Gaster, M. The Samaritans, Their History, Doctrines, and Literature, London, 1925.
• Gerleman, G. "The Song of Deborah in the Light of Stylistics," Vetus Testamentum, 1 (1951) 168-180.
• Ginsburg, C.D. The Old Testament Diligently Revised according to the Massorah and the Early Editons, London, 3rd. ed., Holmes, H.E. 1926.
• Ginsburg, C.D. Introduction to the Massoretico-Critical Editon of the Hebrew Bible, London, 1897.
• Goldberg, L. Das Samaritanische Pentateuchtargum, eine Untersuchung seiner handschriftlichen Quellen, Stuttgart, 1935.
• Goldfajn, Tal. Word Order and Time in Biblical Hebrew Narrative, Oxford, 1998.
• Gordon, C.H. Ugaritic Literature, Rome, 1949.
• Green, W.H. The Higher Criticism of the Pentateuch, New York, 1985; reprint, Grand Rapids, 1979.
• Green, W.H. The Unity of the Book of Genesis, New York, 1895; reprint, Grand Rapids, 1979.
• Gunn, David M. and Fewell, Danna N. Narrative in the Hebrew Bible, Oxford, 1993.
• Gunneweg, A.H.J. "Anmerkungen und Anfragen zur neueren Pentateuchforschung," Theologische Rundschau 48 (1983) 227-253; 50 (1985) 107-131.
• Gunkel, H. and Begrich, J. Einleitung in die Psalmen, Gottingen, 1966.
• Haran, M. Temples and Temple-Service in Ancient Israel: An Inquire into the Biblical Cult Phenonomena and the Historical Setting of the Priestly School, Oxford, 1978; reprint Winona Lake, IN, 1985.
• Harrison, R.K. An Introduction to the Old Testament, Grand Rapids, 1969.
• Hatch, Edwin, and Redpath, Henry A. A Concordance to the Septuagint and Other Greek Versions of the Old Testament, 1897.
• Hempel, J. Die prophetischen Heilserwartungen im Alten Testament, Stuttgart, 1965.
• Hendel, Ronald S. The Text of Genesis 1-11, Oxford, 1998.
• Herrmann, S. Die prophetische Heilserwartungen im Alten Testament, Stuttgart, 1965.
• Hiebert, Theodore. The Yahwist's Landscape, Oxford, 1996.
• Houtman, C. Inleiding in de Pentaeuch: Een beschrijontstaan en de compositie van de geschiedenis van het onderzoek naar het ontstaan en de compositie van de eerste viff boeken van het Oude Testament met een terugblik en een evaluatie, Kampen, 1980.
• Houtman, C. "Ezra and the Law: Observations on the Supposed Relation between Ezra and the Peneteuch," Old Testament Studies 21 (1981) 91-115.
• Johnson, A.C., Gehman, H.S., and Kase, E.H. The John H. Scheide Biblical Papyri: Ezekiel, Princeton, 1938.
• Kaiser, O. Introduction to the Old Testament, Minneapolis, 1975.
• Katz, P. Philo's Bible, Cambridge, 1950.
• Kikawada, I.M. and Quinn, A. Before Abraham Was: The Unity of Genesis 1-11, Nashville, 1985.
• Kenyon, F.G. Recent Developments in the Textual Criticism of the Greek Bible, London, 1933.
• Kittel, R. Biblica Hebraica, 3rd. ed., Leipzig, 1913.
• Knight, D.A. (ed.) Julius Wellhausen and his Prolegomena to the History of Israel, Chico, CA, 1983.
• Kohata, F. Jahwist und Priesterschrift in Exodus 3-14, Beiheft zur Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 166, Berlin/New York, 1986.
• Kramer, S.N. Mythologies of the Ancient World, New York, 1961.
• Kraus, H.-J. Die Psalmen, Biblischer Kommentar: Altes Testament, XV, Neukirchen, 1960.
• Kraus, H.-J. geschichte der historisch-kritischen Erforschung des Alten Testaments, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1969.
• Kugel, J.L. The Idea of Biblical Poetry, New Haven, 1981.
• Labuschagne, C.J. "Neue Wege und Perspektiven in der Pentateuchforschung," Vetus Testamentum, 36 (1986)146-62.
• Lambert, W.G. Babylonian Wisdom Literature, Oxford, 1960.
• Lambert, W.G. and Millard, A.R. Atrahasis. the Babylonian Story of the Flood, Oxford, 1969.
• Langdon, S. Babylonian Wisdom, London, 1923.
• Levinson, B.M. Deuteronomy and the Hermeneutics of Legal Innovation, Oxford, 1997.
• de Liagre Bohl, F.M.Th. "Bijbelse en babylonische dichtkunst," Jaarbericht Ex Oriente Lux 15 (1957-1958) 133-153.
• de Liagre Bohl, F.M.Th. Het Gilgamesjepos, Amsterdam, 1958.
• Lim, Timothy H. Holy Scripture in the Qumran Commentaries and Pauline Letters, Oxford, 1997.
• Lindblom, J. Prophecy in Ancient Israel, Philadelphia, 1973.
• Lowith, R. Lectures on the Sacred Poetry of the Hebrews, London, 1947.
• Mayes, A.D.H. Text in Context. Essays by Members of the Society for Old Testament Studies, Oxford, 2000.
• Meissner, B. Babylonien und Assyrien, Heidelbert, 1920/1925.
• Moller, W. Grundriss fur alttestamentliche Einleitung Berlin, 1958.
• Montgomery, J.A. The Samaritans, the Earliest Jewish Sect, Philadelphia, 1907.
• Mowinckel, S. Erwagungen zur Pentateuch-Quellenfrage, Oslo, 1964.
• Nicholson, Ernest. The Pentateuch in the Twentieth Century. The Legac of Julius Wellhausen, Oxford, 1998.
• O'Conner, M. Hebrew Verse Structure, Winona Lake, 1980.
• Ottley, R.R. A Handbook of the Septuagint, London, 1920.
• Palache, J.L. Het Karakter van het Oudtestamentisch verhaal, Amsterdam, 1925.
• Patrick, D. Old Testament Law, Atlanta, 1985.
• Pritchard, J.B. (ed.) Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament, Princeton, 1969.
• von Rad, Gerhard. "The Joseph Narrative and Ancient Wisdom," The Problem of the Hexatech and Other Essays, New York, 1966, 292-300.
• Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta, id est Vetus Testamentum Graece iuxta LXX interpretes, Stuttgart, 1935.
• Rahlfs, A. Verzeichnis der griechischn Handschriften des Alten Testaments, Berlin, 1914.
• Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta, Gottingen, 1922-.
• Reinhartz, Adele. Why Ask My Name? Anonymity and Identity in Biblical Narrative, Oxford, 1998.
• Rendsburg, G.A. The Redaction of Genesis, Winona Lake, IN, 1986.
• Rendtorff, R. The Old Testament: An Introduction, Philadelphia, 1985.
• Rendtorff, R. Die Gesetze der Priesterschrift, Gottingen, 1954.
• Robertson, E. Catalogue of the Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, Manchester, 1938.
• Rogerson, J. Old Testament Criticism in the Nineteenth Century: England and Germany, London, 1984.
• Rose, M. Deuteronomist und Jahwist: Untersuchungen zu den Beruhrungspunkten deider Litraturwerke, Zurich, 1981.
• Rowley, H.H. Moses and the Decalogue, Manchester, 1951.
• Sandmel, S. The Hebrew Scriptures. An Introduction to their Literature and Religious Ideas, New York, 1978.
• Schmid, H. Die Gestalt des Mose: Probleme alttestamentlicher Forschung unter Berucksichtigung der Pentateuchkrise, Darmstadt, 1986.
• Schmidt, W.H. The Faith of the Old Testament, Philadelphia, 1983.
• Segal, M.H. The Pentateuch. Its Composition and Its Authorship and Other Biblical Studies, Jerusalem, 1967.
• Smend, R. Die Entstehung des Alten Testaments, Stuttgart, 1981.
• Smith, Mark S. The origins of Biblical Monotheism: Israel's Polytheistic Background and the Ugaritic Texts,
• Soggins, J.A. Introduction to the Old Testament, Philadelphia, 1976.
• Sonsino, R. Motives Clauses in Hebrew Law. Biblical Forms and Near Eastern Parallels, Chico, CA., 1980.
• Sweeney, Marvin A. King Josiah of Judah: The Lost Messiah of Israel, Oxford, 2000.
• Swete, H.B. The Old Testament in Greek according to the Septuagint, Cambridge, 1887-1894.
• Swete, H.B. An Introduction to the Old Testament, Cambridge, 1900.
• Thompson, R.J. Moses and the Law in a Century of Criticism since Graf, Leiden, 1970.
• de Vaux, R. "A propos du second centenaire d'Astruc. Reflexions sur l'etat actuel de la Critique du Pentateuque," Supplement to Vetus Testamentum 1 (1953) 182-198.
• Vorlander, H. and van der Woude, A.S. Die Entstehungszeit des jehowistischen Geschichtswerkes, Frankfurt am Main/Las Vegas, 1978.
• Vriezen, Th.C. and van der Woude, A.S. Der literatuur van Oud-Israel, Wassenaar, 1980.
• Weeks, Stuart. Early Israelite Wisdom, Oxford, 1994.
• Weimar, P. Untersuchungen zur Redaktionsgeschichte des Pentateuch, Beiheft zur Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 146, Berlin/New York, 1977.
• Weimar, P. Die Berufung des Mose: Literaturwissenschaftliche Analyse von Exodus2,23-5,5, Frieburg/Gottingen, 1980.
• Weimar, P. Die Meerwundererzahlung: Eine redaktionskritische Analyse von Ex 13, 17-14, 31 Wiesbaden, 1985.
• Weinfeld, M. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School, Oxford, 1972.
• Weir, T.H. A Short History of the Hebrew Text of the Old Testament, 2nd. ed., London, 1907.
• Westermann, C. The Basic Forms of Prophetic Speech, Philadelphai, 1967.
• Westermann, C. Praise and Lament in the Psalms, Atlanta, 1981.
• Whybray, R.N. The Making of the Pentateuch, Journal for the Study of the Old Testament. Supplement Series 53, Sheffield, 1987.
Archaeology of Ancient Palestine, mostly…
• Aharoni, Y. "Arad: Its Inscriptions and Temple," Biblical Archaeology 31 (1968) 2-32.
• Aharoni, Y. Arad Inscriptions, Jerusalem, 1975.
• Avigad, N. "Excavations in the Jewish Quarter of the Old City of Jerusalem 1971," Israel Explanation Journal 22 (1972) 193-200.
• Avigad, N. "Seals of Exile," Israel Exploration Journal, 15 *1965) 222-230.
• Avigad, N. Bullae and Seals from a Post-Exilic Judean Archive, Jerusalem, 1976.
• Ben Tor, Amnon. The Archaeolgy of Ancient Israel, Yale, 1994.
• Bull, R.J. "The Excavations of Tell er-Ras on Mt. Gerizim," Biblical Archaeology, 31 (1968) 58-72.
• Donner, H. "Adadnirari III. und die Vasallen des Westerns," Archaologie und Altes Testament, Tubingen, 1970, 49-59.
• Millar, Fredric P. Archaeology of Israel, Alphascript, 2009.
Israelite History to the Babylonian Captivity and Restoration, mostly...
• Aberbach, M. and Smolar, L. "Jeroboam's Rise to Power," Journal of Biblical Literature 88 (1969) 69-72.
• Ackroyd, P.R. Exile and Restoration: A Study of Hebrew Thought of the Sixth Century B.C., Philadelphia, 1972.
• Ackroyd, P.R. Israel under Babylon and Persia, London, 1970.
• Ackroyd, P.R. "Archaeology, Politics and Religion in the Persian Period," The Iliff Review, 39 (1982) 5-24.
• Ackroyd, P.R. "Historical Problems of the Early Achaemenian Period," Orient 20 (1984) 1-15.
• Aharoni, Y. "Arad: Its Inscriptions and Temple," Biblical Archaeology 31 (1968) 2-32.
• Aharoni, Y. Arad Inscriptions, Jerusalem, 1975.
• Ahlstrom, G.W. Royal Administration and National Religion in Ancient Palestine, Leiden, 1982.
• Albright, W.F. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan, Garden City, 1969.
• Albright, W.F. "The Administrative Divisions of Israel and Judah," Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 5 (1925) 17-54.
• Alt, A. Der gott der Vater. Ein Beitrag zur Vorgeschichte der israelitischen Religion Stuttgart, 1929.
• Andersen, K.T. Die Chronologie der Konige von Israel und Juda, Tubingen, 1929.
• Astour, M.C. "841 B.C.: The First Assyrian Invasion of Israel," Journal of the American Oriental Society 91 (1971) 383-389.
• Auld, A.G. "Judges 1 and History: A Reconsideration," Vetus Testamentum 25 (1975) 261-285.
• Avi-Yonah, M. "The Walls of Nehemiah - A Minimalist View," Israel Exploration Journal, 4 (1954) 239-248.
• Avigad, N. "Excavations in the Jewish Quarter of the Old City of Jerusalem 1971," Israel Explanation Journal 22 (1972) 193-200.
• Avigad, N. "Seals of Exile," Israel Exploration Journal, 15 *1965) 222-230.
• Avigad, N. Bullae and Seals from a Post-Exilic Judean Archive, Jerusalem, 1976.
• Begrich, J. Die Chronologie der Konige von Israel und Juda, Tubingen 1929.
• Ben Tor, Amnon. The Archaeolgy of Ancient Israel, Yale, 1994.
• Beuken, W.A. M. Haggai-Sacharja 1-8, Assen, 1967.
• Beyerlin, W. Herkunft und Geschichte der altesten Sinaitraditionen, Tubingen, 1961.
• Beyse, K.M. Serubbabel und die Konigserwartungen der Propheten Haggai und Sacharja, Stuttgart, 1972.
• Bickermann, E.J. "The Edict of Cyrus in Ezra 1," Journal of Biblical Literature, 65 (1964) 249-275.
• Bin-Nun, S.R. "Formulas from Royal Records of Israel and Judah," Vetus Testamentum 18 (1968) 414-432.
• Birch, B.C. "The Development of the Tradition on the Anointing of Saul in 1 Sam. 9.1-10.16," Journal of Biblical Literature 90 (1971) 55-68.
• Birch, B.C. The Rise of the Israelite Monarchy: The Growth and Development of I Samuel 7-15, Missoula, 1976.
• Blenkinsopp, J. "Did Saul Make Gibeon his Capital?" Vetus Testamentum 24 (1974) 1-7.
• Boecker, H.J. Die Beuteilung der Anfange des Konigtums in den deuteronomistischen Abschinitten des 1.Samuelbuches, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1969.
• Bright, J. Early Israel in Recent History Writing, London, 1956.
• Bright, J. "The Date of Ezra's Mission to Jerusalem," Yeheskel Kaufmann Jubilee Volume, M. Haran (ed.), Jerusalem, 1960, 79-87.
• Broshi, M. "The Expansion of Jerusalem in the Reigns of Hezekiah and Manasseh," Israel Exploration Journal 22 (1974) 21-26.
• Buccellati, G. Cities and Nations of Ancient Syria: An Essay on Political Institutions with Special Reference to the Israelite Kingdoms, Rome, 1967.
• Bull, R.J. "The Excavations of Tell er-Ras on Mt. Gerizim," Biblical Archaeology, 31 (1968) 58-72.
• Callaway, J.A. "New Evidence on the Conquest of 'Ai," Journal of Biblical Literature, 87 (1968) 312-320.
• Caquoit, A. and Sznycer, M. "Textes ougaritiques," Les religions du Proche-Orient asiatique, Paris, 1979, 351-458.
• Carlson, A. and Ringgren, H. "davidh," Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament III:157-69.
• Carlson, R.A. David, the Chosen King: A Traditio-Historical Approach to the Second Book of Samuel, Stockholm, 1964.
• Cazelles, H. A la recherche de Moise, Paris, 1979.
• Cazelles, H. "Deborah (Judg.V.14), Amaleq et Makir," Vetus Testamentum 24 (1974) 235-238.
• Cazelles, H. "Sophonie, Jeremie, et les Scythes in Palestine," Revue Biblique 74 (1967) 24-44.
• Childs, B.S. Isaiah and the Assyrian Crisis, London, 1967.
• Claburn, W.E. "The fiscal Basis of Josiah's Reform," Journal of Biblical Literature 92 (1973) 11-22.
• Clements, R.E. "The Deuteronomistic Interpretation of the Founding of the Monarchy in I Sam. viii," Vetus Testamentum 24 (1974) 398-410.
• Coggins, R.J. Samaritans and Jews: The Origins of Samaritanism Reconsidered, Oxford, 1975.
• Cook, S.A. "The Age of Zerebbabel," Studies in Old Testament Prophecy, H.H. Rowley (ed.) Festschrift T. H. Robinson, Edinburgh, 1950, 19-36.
• Cogan, M. Imperialism and Religion: Assyria, Judah, and Israel in the Eighth and Seventh Centuries B.C.E., Missoula, 1974.
• Cross, F.M. "A Reconstruction of the Judean Restoration," Journal of Biblical Literature 94 (1975) 4-18.
• Cross, F. M. "Aspects of Samaritan Jewish History in the Late Persian and Hellenistic Times," Harvard Theological Review, 59 (1966) 201-211.
• Crowley, A.E. Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century B.C., London 1923; Osnabruck, 1967.
• Crowley, A.E. Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century B.C., London, 1923; Osnabruck, 1967.
• Davies, G.I. The Way of the Wilderness. A Geographical Study of the Wilderness Itineraries in the Old Testament, Cambridge, 1979.
• Davies, W.D. and Finkelstein, L. (eds.) The Cambridge History of Judaism, I: Introduction; The Persian Period, Cambridge, 1984.
• Day, J. God's Conflict with the Dragon and the Sea. Echoes of a Canaanite Myth in the Old Testament Cambridge, 1985.
• de Geus, C.H.J. "Idumaea," Jaarbericht Ex Oriente Lux 26 (1979-1980) 53-74.
• Dietrich, W. Israel und Kanaan. Vom Ringen zweier Gesellschaftssysteme, Stuttgart, 1979.
• Dietrich, W. Prophetie und Geschichte, Gottingen, 1972.
• Donner, H. Israel unter den Volkern, Leiden, 1964.
• Donner, H. "Der Feind aus dem Norden: Topographische und archaologische Erwagungen zu Jes. 10, 27b-34," Zeitschrift des deutschen Palatinavereins 84 (1968) 46-54.
• Donner, H. "Adadnirari III. und die Vasallen des Westerns," Archaologie und Altes Testament, Tubingen, 1970, 49-59.
• Donner, H. "Hier sind deine Gotter, Israel!" Wort and geschichte, H. Gese and H.P. Ruger, (eds.), Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1973, 45-50.
• Driver, G.R. Aramaic Documents of the Fifth Century B.C. London, 1954.
• Eissenfeldt, O. Baal Zaphon, Zeus Kasios und der Durchzug der Israeliten durchs Meer, Halle, 1932.
• Elat, M. "The Campaigns of Shalmaneser III against Aram and Israel," Israel Exploration Journal 25 (1975)25-35.
• Emerton, J.A. "Did Ezra Go to Jerusalem in 428 B.C.?", Journal of Theological Studies, 17 (1966) 1-19.
• Evans, D.G. "Rehoboam's Advisers at Shechem and Political Institutions in Israel and Sumer, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 25 (1966) 273-279.
• Fenscham, F.C. "The treaty between the Israelites and Tyrians," Supplement to Vetus Testamentum, 17 (1969) 71-87.
• Finegan, J. Handbook of Biblical Chronology, Princeton, 1964.
• Flanagan, J.W. "Court History or Succession Document? A Study of 2 Samuel 9-20 and 1 Kings 1-2," Journal of Biblical Literataure 91 (1972) 172-81.
• Fritz, V. "Die Deutungend des Konigtums Sauls in den Uberlieferungen von seiner Entstehung I Sam 9-11," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 88 (1976) 346-362.
• Freedy, K.S. and Redford, D.B. "The Dates in Ezekiel in Relation of Biblical, Babylonian and Egyptian Sources,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 90 (1970)462-485.
• Fritz, V. Tempel und Zelt. Studien zum Tempelbau in Israel und zu dem Zeltheiligtum der Priesterschritf, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1977.
• Frost, S.B. "The Death of Josiah: A conspiracy of Silence," Journal of Biblical Literature 87 (1968) 369-382.
• Galling, K. Studein zur Geschichte Israels im persischen Zeitalter, Tubingen, 1964.
• Garelli, P. "Nouveau coup d'oeil sur Musur," Hommages a Andre Dupont-Sommer, Paris, 1971, 37-48.
• Gelston, A. "The Foundations of the Second Temple," Vetus Testamentum 16 (1966) 232-235.
• de Geus, C.H.J. "Nomaden en sedentairen in het oude Midden-Oosten”, Spieghel Historiael, 14 (1979), 11-18.
• de Geus, C.H.J. "Idumaea," Jaarbericht Ex Oriente Lux 26 (1979-1980) 53-74.
• de Gesu, C.H.J. The Tribes of Israel, Assen/Amsterdam, 1976.
• Ginsberg, H.L. "The Omrid-Davidid Alliance and its Consequences," Fourth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, 1967, I:91-93.
• Goedicke, H. "The End of 'So, King of Egypt,'" Bulletin of the American Society for Oriental Research 171 (1963) 64-66.
• Giveon, R. Les bedouins Shosou des documents egyptiens, Leiden, 1971.
• Gottwald, N.K. The Tribes of Yahweh: A Sociology of the Religion of Liberated Israel, 1250-1050," New York, 1979.
• Greenwood, D.C. "On the Jewish Hope for a Restored Northern Kingdom," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 88 (1976) 376-385.
• Grelot, P. Documents arameens d'Egypte, Paris, 1972.
• Grelot, P. "Etudes sur le'Papyrus Pascal d'Elephantine," Vetus Testamentum 4 (1954) 349-384.
• Grelot, P. "Le Papyrus Pascal d'Elephantine et le probleme du Pentateque," Vetus Testamentum, 5 (1955)250-265.
• Grelot, P. "Le Papyrus Pascal d'elephantine. Essai de Restauration," Vetus Testamentum 17 (1967) 201-207.
• Gronbaek, J.H. Die Geschichte vom Aufstieg Davids (1 Sam. 15-2 Sam.5). Tradition und Kompositon Copenhagen, 1971.
• Groscheihe, H.H. Ezra Nememia I, Kampen, 1963.
• Grottanelli, Christiano. Kings and Prophets: Monarchic Power, Inspired Leadership, and Sacred Texts in Biblical Narrative, Oxford, 1999.
• Gunkel, H. Genesis, Gottingen, 1963.
• Gunn, D.M. "David and the Gift of the Kindgom (2 Sam. 2-4, 9-20, 1 Kgs. 1-2)," Semeia 3 (1975) 14-45.
• Gunn, D.M. "Traditional Composition in the 'Succession Narrative,'" Vetus Testamentum 26 (1976) 214-229.
• Hayes, J.H. and Miller, J. Maxwell (eds.). Israelite and Judaean History, Philadelphia, 1977, 476-538.
• Herrman, Siegfried. A History of Israel in Old Testament Times, London, 1975
• Halpern, B. "Gibeon: Israelite Diplomacy in the Conquest Era," Catholic Biblical Quarterly 37 (1975) 303-316.
• Haran, M. "The Rise and Decline of the Empire of Jeroboam ben Joash," Vetus Testamentum 17 (1967) 266-297.
• Hauer, C.E. Jr. "Who was Zadok," Journal of Biblical Literature 82 (1963) 89-94.
• Hauser, A. J. "Israel's Conquest of Palestine: A Peasants' Rebellion?" Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 7 (1978) 2-19.
• Hauser, A. J. "The Revolutionary Origins of Ancient Israel: A Response to Gottwalt," Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 8 (1978) 46-49.
• Heaton, E.E. Solomon's New men: The Emergence of Ancient Israel as a National State, London, 1974.
• Hoffmeier, James K. Israel in Egypt. The Evidence for the Authenticity of the Exodus Tradition, Oxford, 1997.
• van Hoonacker, A. "Nehemie et Esdras, une nouvelle hypothese sur la chronologie de l'epoque de la restauration," Le Museon 9 (1890) 151-184, 317-351, 389-401.
• Horn, S.H. "Did Sennacherib Campaign Once or Twice Against Hezekiah?" Andrews University Seminary Studies 4 (1966) 1-28.
• Horn, S.W. "Who was Solomon's Egyptian Father in the Law?" Biblical Review 12 (1967) 3-7.
• Houtman, C. "Ezra and the Law," Old Testament Studies, 21 (1981) 91-115.
• In der Smitten, W. T. "Historische Probleme zum Kyrosedikt und zum Jerusalemer Tempelbau von 515," Persica, 6 (1974) 167-178.
• In der Smitten, W. Th. Esra: Quellen, Uberlieferung und Geschichte, Assen, 1973.
• In der Smitten, W. Th. "Erwagungen zu Nehemias Davidizitat," Journal of the Study of Judaism, 5 (1974) 41-48.
• Irvin, D. Mytharion. The Comparison of Tales from the Old Testament and the Ancient Near East, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1978.
• Ishida, T. The Royal Dynasties in Ancient Israel, Berlin, 1977.
• Janssen, E. Juda in der Exilszeit, Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, 69, Gottingen, 1956.
• Japhet, S. "The Supposed Common Authorship of Chronicles and Ezra-Nehemiah Investigated Anew," Vetus Testamentum, 18 (1968) 330-371.
• Jepsen, A and Hanhart, F.R. Untersuchungen zur israelitisch-judischen Chronologie, Berlin, 1964.
• Jepsen, A. "Noch einmal zur israelitisch-judischen Chronologie," Vetus Testamentum 18 (1968) 31-46.
• Jepsen, A. "Zeitrechnung," Biblisch-historische Hanworterbuch I-IV, Gottingen, 1962-1979, III:2211-2214.
• Jones, A.H. Bronze Age Civilization: The Philistines and the Danites, Washington, 1975.
• Jones, G.H. "'Holy War' or "Yahweh'?" Vetus Testamentum 25 (1975) 642-658.
• Kanael, B. "Ancient Jewish Coins and Their Historical Importance," Biblical Archaeology, 26 (1963) 38-62.
• Kaufmann, Y. The Babylonian Captivity and Deutero-Isaiah, New York, 1970.
• Kellerman, U. Nehemia: Quellen, Uberlieferung und Geschichte, Beitrage zur Wissenschaft vom Alten und Neuen Testament, 102, Berlin, 1967.
• Kellerman, U. "Erwagungen zum Problem der Esradatierung," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 80 (1968) 55-87.
• Kellerman, U. "Erwagungen zum Esragesetz," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 80 (1968) 373-385.
• Kippenberg, H.G. Garizim and Synagoge: Traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur samaritanischen Religion der aramaischen Periode, Berlin/New York, 3-171.
• Koch, K. "Ezra and the Origins of Judaism," Journal of Semitic Studies, 19 (1974) 173-197.
• Kochavi, M. Judea, Samaria and the Golan, Jerusalem, 1972.
• Kuhrt. "The Cyrus Cylinder and Achaemenid Imperial Policy," Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, 25 (1983) 83-97.
• Kupper, J.-R. La civilization de Mari, XVe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Paris, 1967.
• Kuschke, A. "Der Tempel Salomos und der 'syrische Tempeltypus," Das ferne und das nahe Wort, F. Maass (ed.), Berlin, 1964.
• Kuschke, A. ed. Verbannung und Heimkehr. Beitrage zur Geschichte un Theologie Israels im 6. und 5. Jahrhundert v. Chr., Festschrift W. Rudolph, Tubingen, 1961.
• Lance, H.D. "The Royal Stamps and the Kingdom of Josiah," Harvard Theological Review 64 (1971) 315-332.
• Lang, B. (ed.) Der einzing Gott. Die Geburt des biblischen Monotheismus, Munchen, 1981.
• Langlamet, F. "Les recits de l'institution de la royaute (I Sam. vii-xii): De Wellhausen aux travaux recents," Revue Biblique 77 (1970) 161-200.
• Larsson, G. "When did the Babylonian Captivity Begin?" Journal of Theological Studies 18 (1967) 417-423.
• Lemaire, A. Inscriptons Hebraiques I: Les Ostraca Paris, 1977.
• Lemaire, A. "'MMST-Amwas, ver la solution d'une enigme de l'epigraphie Hebraique," Revue biblique 92 (1975) 15-23.
• Levin, C. Der Sturz der Konigin Atalja: Ein Kapitel sur Geschichte Judas im 9.Jahrhundert v. Chr. Stuttgart, 1982.
• Livingston, D. "Location of biblical Bethel and Ai Reconsidered," Westminister Thoelogical Journal 33 (1970/71) 20-41.
• Luckenbill, D.D. The Annals of Sennacherib, Chicago, 1924.
• Luke, J.T. "Abraham and the Iron Age: Reflections on the New Patriarchal Studies," Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 4 (1977), 35-47.
• Malamat, A. "The Danite Migration and the Pan-Israelite Exodus-Conquest: A Biblical Narrative Pattern," Biblica 51 (1970) 1-16.
• Malamat, A. Early Israelite Warfare and the Conquest of Canaan, Oxford, 1978.
• Malamat, A. "The Last Kings of Judah and the Fall of Jerusalem," Israel Exploration Journal 18 (1968) 137-156.
• Malamat, A. "Josiah's Bid for Armageddon," Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society of Columbia University (1973) 267-278.
• Malamat, A. "The Twilight of Judah: in the Egyptia-Babylonian Maelstrom," Supplement to Vetus Testamentum 28 (1975) 123-145.
• Marcus, R. "Josephus on the Samaritan Schism," Josephus VI, Loeb Classical Library, London, 1937, 498-511.
• Mayes, A.D.H. Israel in the Period of the Judges, London, 1974.
• Mazar, B. "The Sanctuary of Ard and the Family of Hobab the Kenite," Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 297-303.
• Mazar, B. "The Tobiads," Israel Exploration Journal, 7 (1957) 137-145, 229-238.
• Mazar, B. "The Aramaean Empire and its Relations with Israel," Biblical Archaeology 25 (1962) 97-120.
• McKay, J. Religion in Judah under the Assyrians 732-609 B.C. London, 1973.
• McKenzie, J.L. The World of the Judges, Englewood Cliffs/London, 1966.
• Mendenhall, G.E. "The Hebrew Conquest of Palestine," Biblical Archaeology 25 (1962) 66-87.
• Mendenhall, G.E. The Tenth Generation Baltimore, 1973.
• Mettinger, T.N.D. Solomonic State Officials, Lund, 1971.
• Meyer, E. The World of the Restoration, Halle, 1896.
• Meyer, E. Die Entstehung des Judentums, Halle, 1896.
• Millard, A.R. and Wiseman, D.J. (eds.) Essays on the Patriarchal Narratives, Winona Lake, 1983.
• Millard, A.R. and Tadmor, H. "Adad-Nirari III in Syria: Another Stele Fragment and the Dates of His Campaigns," Iraq 35 (1973) 57-64.
• Miller, J.M. "Jebus and Jerusalem: A Case of Mistaken Identity," Zeitschrift des deutschen Palastinavereins 90 (1974)115-127.
• Miller, J.M. "The Korahites in Southern Judah," Catholic Biblical Quarterly 31 (1970) 56-68.
• Miller, J.M. "Saul's Rise to Power: Some Observations concerning 1 Sam. 9.1-10.6; 10.26-11.15 and 13.2-14.46," Catholic Biblical Quarterly 36 (1974) 157-174.
• Miller, J.M. "The Elisha cycle and the Accounts of the Omride Wars," Journal of Biblical Literature 85, (1966) 441-454.
• Miller, J.M. "The Fall of the House of Ahab," Vetus Testamentum 17 (1967) 307-324.
• Miller, J.M. "The Rest of the Acts of Jehoahaz (I Kings 20; 22.1-38)," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 80 (1968) 337-342.
• Miller, J.M. "The Moabite Stone as a Memorial Stela," Palestine Exploration Quarterly 106 (1974) 9-18.
• Moscati, S. L'Epigrafia Ebraica Antica 1935-1950, Rome, 1951.
• Mowinckel, S. Tetrateuch-Pentateuch-Hexateuch. die Bericht uber die Lannahme in den drei altisraelitischen Geschichtswerken, Berlin, 1964.
• Mowinckel, S. Studen zu dem Buche Ezra-Nehemia I-III, Oslo, 1964-1965.
• Mulder, M.J. Kanaanitische Goden in het Oude Testament, 's-Gravenhage, 1965.
• Mulder, M.J. "Jahwe en El, identiteit of assimilatie?" Random het Woord, 13(1976)402-418.
• Mulder, M.J. "karmel," TWAT: Theologisches Worterbuch zum Alten Testament I,
• Mulder, M.J. De naam van de afwezige god op de Karmel, Leiden, 1972.
• G.J. Botterwerk and H. Ringgern (eds.), Stuttgart, 1970, Iv: 340-351.
• Mulder, M.J. "Versuch zur Deutung von sokenet in 1Kon.12,4," Vetus Testamentum 22 (1972) 43-54.
• Mulder, M.J. "Un euphemisme dans 2.Sam. xii 14?" Vetus Testamentum 18 (1968) 108-114.
• Mulder, M.J. "1 Chronik 7.21b-23 und die rabbinische Tradition," Journal for the Study of Judaism 6 (1975) 141-166.
• Mulder, M.J. "EinigeBemerkungen zur Beschreibung des Libanonwaldhauses in I reg 7, 2f," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 88 (1976) 99-105.
• Muilenburg, J. "The Birth of Benjamin," Journal of Biblical Literature 75 (1956) 194-201.
• Myers, J.M. The World of the Restoration, Englewood Cliffs, 1968.
• Myers, J.M. "Edom and Judah in the Sixth-Fifth Centuries BC," Near Eastern Studies in Honor of W.F. Albright, H. Goedicke (ed.), Baltimore, 1971, 377-392.
• Myers, J.M. The World of the Restoration, Englewood Cliffs, 1968.
• Myers, J.M. Ezra, Nehemiah, Garden City,NY, 1965.
• Na'aman, N. "Sennacherib's 'Letter to God' on his Campaign to Judah," Bulletin of the American School for Oriental Research 214 (1974) 25-39.
• Napier, B.D. "The Omrides of Jezreel," Vetus Testamentum 9 (1959) 366-78.
• Negev, A. ed. Archaeological Encyclopedia of the Holy Land, Jerusalem, 1972.
• Newsome, J.M. "Towards a New Understanding of the Chronicler and His Purpose," Journal of Biblical Literature 94 (1975) 201-217.
• Nicholson, E.W. Exodus and Sinai in History and Tradition, Oxford,Richmond, 1973.
• Niditch, Susan. War in the Hebrew Bible. A Study in the Ethics of Violence, Oxford, 1993.
• Nicholson, E.W. "the Meaning of the Expression 'mh'rs in the Old Testament," Journal of Jewish Studies, 10 (1965) 59-66.
• Nielsen, E. Shechem: A Traditio-Historical Investigation, Copenhagen 1959.
• Nielsen, E. "Political Conditions and Cultural Developments in Israel and Judah During the Reign of Manasseh," Fourth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, 1967, I:103-106.
• Noth, M. The History of Israel, New York, 1960.
• Noth, M. Das System der zwolf Stamme Israels, Stuttgart, 1930.
• Noth, M. Die israelitischen Personennamen im Rahmen der gemeinsemitischen Namengebung Stuttgart, 1928.
• Oded, B. "The Phoenician Cities and the Assyrian Empire in the Time of Tiglath-pileser III," Zeitschrift des deutschen Palatinavereins 90 (1974) 38-49.
• Oded, B. "The Historical Background of the Syro-Ephraimite War Reconsidered," Catholic Biblical Quarterly 34 (1972) 153-165.
• Oded, B. "Observations on Methods of Assyrian Tule in Transjordania after the Palestine Campaign of Tiglath-Pileser III," Journal of Near Eastern Studies 29 (1970) 177-186.
• Oded, B. Mass Deportations and Deportees in the Neo-Assyrian Empire, Wiesbden, 1979.
• Oldenburg, U. The Conflict Between El and Ba'al in Canaanite Religion, Leiden, 1969. See Review by M.J. Mulder in Ugarit-Forschungen 2 (1970) 359-366.
• del Olma Lete, G. Mitos y Leyendas de Canaan segun la Tradicion de Ugarit, Madrid, 1981.
• Olmstead, A.T. History of the Persian Empire, Chicago/London, 1948.
• Ottosson, M. Gilead, Traditon and History, Lund, 1969.
• Page, S. " A Stela of Adad-Nirari III and Negal-eres from Tell al Rimah," Iraq 30 (1968) 139-153.
• Pettinato, G. "The Royal Archives of Tell Mardikh-Ebla," Biblical Archaeology 13(1976) 44-52.
• Purvis, J.D. The Samaritan Pentateuch and the Origins of the Samaritan Sect Cambridge, MA, 1968.
• von Rad, Gerhard. "Die Nehemiah-Denkschrift," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 76 (1964) 176-187.
• von Rad, Gerhard. "The Joseph Narrative and Ancient Wisdom," The Problem of the Hexateuch and Other Essays, New York, 11966, 292-300.
• von Rad, Gerhard. "The Form-Critical Problem of the Hexateuch," The Problem of the Hexateuch and Other Essays, New York, 1966, 1-78.
• von Rad, Gerhard. Der Heilige Krieg im alten Israel, Gottingen, 1969.
• Rainey, A.F. "Compulsory Labour Gangs in Ancient Israel," Israel Exploration Journal 20 (1970) 191-202.
• Rainey, A.F. "The Satrapy 'Beyond the River'", Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology, 1 (1969) 51-78.
• Redford, D.B. A Study of the Biblical Story of Joseph (Gen. 37-50), Supplement to Vetus Testamentum, Leiden, 1970.
• Redford, D.B. "Studies in Relations between Palestine and Egypt during the First Millennium b.C.: I. The Taxation System of Solomon," Studies on the Ancient Palestinian World, J.W. Wevers and D.B. Reford (eds.), Toronto, 1972, 141-156.
• Redford, D. B. Egypt, Canaan, and Israel in Ancient Times
• Redford, D.B. "Studies in Relations between Palestine and Egypt during the First Millennium B.C.: II The Twenty-second Dynasty," Journal of the American Oriental Society 93 (1973) 3-17.
• Rendtorff, R. "Beobachtungen zur altisraelitischen Geschichtsschreibung anhand der Geschichte vom Aufstieg Davids," Probleme Biblischer Theologie, ed. H.W. Wolff, Munchen, 1971, 428-439.
• Richter, W. Traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zum Richterbach, Bonn, 1966.
• Ringgren, H. Israelitische Religion, Stuttgart, 1982.
• Rooke, Deborah W. Zadok's Heirs: The Role and Developent of the High Priesthood in Ancient Israel, Oxford, 2000.
• Rosenthal, E.I.J. "Some Aspects of the Hebrew Monarchy," Journal of Jewish Studies 9 (1958) 1-18.
• Rost, L. "Erwagungen zum Kyroserlass," Verbannung und Heimkehr A. Kuschke (ed.), Festschrift W. Randolph, Tubingen, 1961, 301-307.
• Rothstein, J.W. Juden und Samaritaner, Beitrage zur Wissenschraft vom Alten und Neuen Testament 3, Leipzig, 1898.
• Rowley, H.H. "Sanballat and te Samaritan Temple," Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, 38 (1955-1956) 166-198.
• Rowley, H.H. "The Samaritan Schism in Legend and History," Israel's Prophetic Heritage, B.W. Anderson and W. Harrelson (eds.), Festschrift J. Mullenburg, New York/London, 1962, 170-184.
• Rowley, H.H. "The Chronological Order of ezra ad Nehemiah," Ignace Goldsiher Memorial volume I, D.S. Lowinger and J. Somogyi (eds.), 1948, 117-149; London, 1965, 135-168.
• Rowley, H.H. "Nehemiah's Mission and its Background," Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, 37 (1954-1955) 528-561.
• Rowley, H.H. From Joseph to Joshua, London, 1950.
• Rowton, M.B. "Dimorphic Structure and the Problem of the 'Apiru-Ibrim," Journal of Near Eastern Studies 35 (1976) 13-20.
• Rudolph, W. Esra und Nehemia, Handbuch zum Alten Testament,1/20, Tubingen, 1949.
• Rupprecht, K. Der Tempel von Jerusalem. Grungung Salomos over jebusitisches Erbe? Berlin, 1977.
• Saggs, H.W.F. The Greatness That Was Babylon, London/New York 1962.
• Sauer, G. Serubbael. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der messianischen Erwartung un d der Entstehung des Judentums, Leipzig, 1898.
• Sauer, G. Studien zur Entstehungsgescgucgte der hyduscgeb /geneubde bacg den babylonischen Exil II, Leipzig, 1900-1901.
• Schaeder, H.H. Iranische Beitrage I Halle, 1930, 197-296.
• Schaeder, H.H. Esra der Schreiver, Tubingen, 1930.
• Schunck, K.-D. "Juda und Jerusalem in vor-und fruhisraelitischer Zeit," Schalom, ed. K.-H. Bernhardt, Berlin, 1971, 50-57.
• Van Seters, J. Abraham in History and Tradition, New Haven, 1975.
• Van Seters, J. "The Terms 'Amorite' and 'Hittite' in the Old Testament," Vetus Testamentum 22 (1972) 64-81..
• Smend, A. "Israel's Encounters with Edom, Moab, Ammon, Sihon, and Og," Vetus Testamentum 18 (1968)216-228.
• Smit, E.J. Die ondergang van die ryk van Juda, Groningen, 1965.
• Smith, M. Palestinian Parties and Politics that Shaped the Old Testament, New Your, 1971.
• Soggin, J.A. "Der judaische 'Am-Ha'ares und das Konigtum in Juda”, Vetus Testamentum 13 (1963)187-195.
• Speiser, E.A. "Census and Ritual Expiation in Mari and Israel," Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research, 149 (1958) 17-25.
• Spieckermann, H. Juda unter Assur in der Sargonidenzeit, Gottingen, 1982.
• Steck, O.H. Uberlieferung und Zeitgeschchte in den Elia-Erzahlungen, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1968.
• Stern, E. The Material Culture of the Land of the Bible in the Perian Period, Warminister, 1982.
• Stern, E. "Israel at the Close fo the Period of the Monarchy: An Archaeological Survey," Biblical Archaeology 38 (1975) 26-54.
• Stern, E. "The Province of Yehud: the Vision and the Reality," The Jerusalem Cathedra 1 (1981) 9-21.
• Tadmor, H. "Assyria and the West: The Ninth Century and Its Aftermath," Unity and Diverstiy, H. Goedicke and J.J.M Roberts (eds.), Baltimore 1975, 36-48.
• Tadmor, H. "Philistia under Assyrian Rule," Biblical Archaeology 29 (1966) 86-102.
• Talmon, S. "The Judean 'am ha'ares in Historical Perspetive," Fourth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, 1967, I:71-76.
• Thiel, W. Die Soziale Entwicklng Israels in vorstaatlicher Zeit, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1980.
• Thiele, E.R. The Mysterious Numbers of the Heberew Kings, Grand Rapids, 1965.
• Thompson, M.E.W. Situation and Theology: Old Testament Interpretations of the Syro-Ephraimite War, Sheffield, 1982.
• Tompson, T.L. The Historicity of he Patriarchal Narratives, Beiheft zur Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 133, Berlin, 1974.
• Tompson, T.L. "The Background of the Patriarchs: A Reply to William Dever and Malcolm Clark," Jounal for the Study of the Old Testament 9 (1978) 2-43.
• Thornton, T.C.G. "Charismatic Kingship in Israel and Judah," Journal of Theological Studies 14 (1963) 1-11.
• Timm, S. Die Dynastie Omri: Quellen und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Israelsim 9. Jahrhundert vor Christus, Gottingen, 1982.
• Uphill, E.P. "Pithon and Raamses: Their Location and Significance," Journal of Near Eastern Studies 27 (1968) 291-316; 28 (1969) 15-39.
• de Vaux, R. The Early History of Israel, Philadelphia, 1978.
• Vannoy, J.R. Covenant Renewal at Gilgal. A Study of I Samuel 11.14-12.25, Cherry Hill, 1977.
• Veijola, T. Die ewige Dynastie, Helsinki, 1975.
• Vriezen, Th.C. The Religion of Ancient Israel, Philadelphia, 1967.
• Vriezen, Th.c. "The Edomitic Diety Qaus," Old Testament Studies 14 (1965) 330-353.
• Warner, S.M. "The Patriarchs and Extra-Biblical Sources," Jounal for the Study of the Old Testament 2 (1977) 50-61. (Response by J.M. Miller on pp. 62-66.
• Weber, M. Gesammelte Aufsatze aur Religionssoziologie III, Tubingen, 1923.
• Weidner, E.F. "Jojachin, Konig von Juda, in babylonischen Keilschifttexten," Melanges...Rene Dussaud, II (1939) Paris, 923-935.
• Weinfeld, M. "The Period of the Conquest and of the Judges as Seen by the Earlier and the Later Sources," Vetus Testamentum 17 (1967) 93-113.
• Weinfeld, M. "The Worship of Molech and the Queen of Heaven and its Background," Ugarit Forsuchungen 4 (1972) 133-154.
• Weippert, M. Settlement of the Israelite Tribes in Palestine: A Critical Study of Recent Scholarly Debate, Naperville, 1971.
• Weippert, M. "'Heiliger Krieg' in Israel und Assyrien," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 84 (1972) 460-493.
• Weiser, A. "Die Legitimation des Konigs David," Vetus Testamentum 16 (1966) 325-354.
• Whitley, C.F. The Exilic Age, London, 1957.
• Whybray, R.N. The Succession Narrative: A Study of II Sam. 9-20 and I Kings 1 and 2, London, 1968.
• Williamson, H.G.M. Israel in the Book of Chronicles, Cambridge, 1977.
• Winton Thomas, D. "The Sixth Century B.C.: A Creative Epoch in the History of Israel," Journal of Semitic Studies 6 (1961) 33-46.
• Wiseman, D.J. Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings (626-556 B.C.) in the British Museum, London, 1961.
• van der Woude, A.S. Uittocht en Sinai, Nijkerk,1960.
• van der Woude, A.S. (ed.) The World of the Old Testament, Grand Rapids, 1989. ( Great place to start.)
• Wright, G.E. Biblical Archaelolgy, Philadelphia, 1962.
• Wright, G.E. "Fresh Evidence for the Philistine Story," Biblical Archaelolgy 29 (1966) 77-86.
• Wright, G.E. Shechem, New York, 1965, 170-184.
• Wust, F. R. "Amphiktyonie, Eidgenossenschaft, Symmachie," Historia. Zeitschrift fur alte Geschichte 3 (1954/55) 129-153.
• Wurthwein, E. Die Erzahlung von der Thronfolge Davids -- theologische oder politische Geschichtsschreibung? Zurich, 1974.
• Yadin, Y. "'And Dan, why did he remain in Ships.'" The Arrival of the Greeks, Best, J.G.P. and Yadin, Y. (eds.) Amsterdam, 1973, 55-74.
• Yadin, Y. "Beer-sheba: The High Place Destroyed by King Josiah," Bulletin of the American Society for Oriental Research 222 (1976) 5-18.
Israelite Religion: Mostly polytheistic, pre-Babylonian Conquest
• Ahlstrom, G.W. Aspects of Syncretism in Israelite Religion. Lund, 1963.
• Albrektson, B. History and the Gods: an essay on the idea of historical events as divine manifestation in the Ancient Near East and in Israel. Lund, 1967.
• Albright, William F. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan. London, 1968.
• Albright, William F. 'The Israelite Conquest of Canaan in the Light of Archaeology,' Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 74, 11-23.
• Alt, Albrecht. Der Gott der Vater: Ein Beitrag zur Vorgeschichte der israelitischen Religion. Stuttgart, 1929.
• Barker, M. The Great Angel. A Study of Israel's Second God.
• Barker, M. The Gate of Heaven. The History and Symbolsim of the Temple in Jerusalem. London, 1991.
• Bartlett. J.R. "Sihon and Og, Kings of the Amorites," Vetus Testamentum 20 (1970) 257-277.
• Bartlett. J.R. "The rise and Fall of the Kingdom of Edom," Palestine Exploration Quarterly 104 (1972) 26-37.
• Blenkinsopp, J. A History of Prophecy in Israel. From the Settlement in the Land to the Hellenistic Period. London, 1984.
• Bright, John. A History of Israel, Phildelphia, 1974.
• Burney, C.F. Israel's Settlement in Canaan. The Biblical Tradition and its Historical Background, London, 1821.
• Childs, Brerand S. Myth and Reality in the Old Testament. London, 1959.
• Clements, R.E. God and Temple. Oxford, 1965.
• Cross, Frank Moore. The Ancient Library of Qumran and Modern Biblical Studies. rev. ed. Garden City, N.Y. 1961.
• Cross, Frank Moore. Canaanite Myth and the Hebrew Epic: Essays in the History of the Religion of Israel. Cambridge, Mass, 1973.
• Cross, Frank Moore. "Yahweh and the god of the Patriarchs," Harvard Theological Review. 55 (1962), 225-59.
• Cross, Frank Moore. "'el'" Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament I-IX, ed. Kittel, G. and Friedrich, G. (eds.), I, 242-261.
• Day, J. God’s Conflict with the Dragon and the Sea: Echoes of a Canaanite Myth in the Old Testament. Cambridge, 1985.
• Eissfeldt, Otto. The Old Testament: an Introduction. trans. from 3rd German editon, Peter R. Ackroyd, Oxford, 1965.
• Eissfeldt, O. "El and Yahweh" Journal of Semitic Studies. 1 (1956), 25-37.
• Eissfeldt, O. "Jahwe der Gott ver Vater," Theologische Literaturzeitung. Leipzig, 88 (1963), cols. 482-490.
• Fohrer, Georg. History of the Israelite Religion. trans. David E. Green, Nashville, 1975.
• Fox, Robin Lane. The Unauthorized Version: Truth and Fiction in the Bible. London, 1991.
• Garbini, G. History and Ideology in Ancient Israel.
• Gaster, Theodor H. Myth, Legend, and Custom in the Old Testament. New York, 1969.
• de Gesu, C.H.J. The Tribes of Israel, Assen/Amsterdam, 1976.
• Gowan, D.E. Bridge between the Testaments: A Reappraisal of Judaism from the Exile to the Birth of Christianity, 2nd ed., Pittsburgh, 1980.
• Gray, John. "The god Yaw in the Religion of Canaan," Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 12 (1953), 278-83.
• Gray, John. The Biblical Doctrine of the Reign of God. Edinburgh, 1979.
• Haran, M. Temples and Temple-Service in Ancient Israel. Oxford, 1978.
• Herrmann, W. "Die Gottersohne," Zeitschrift fur Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 12 Colonge, pp, 247-51.
• Ishida,T. "The House of Ahab," Israel Exploration Journal 25 (1967) 266-297.
• Irvin, D. Mytharion. The Comparison of Tales from the Old Testament and the Ancient Near East, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1978.
• Jeremias, J. Das Konigtum Gottes. Gottingen, 1987.
• Johnson, A.R. Sacral Kingship in Ancient Israel. Cardiff, 1967.
• Kaufmann, Yehezkel. The Biblical Account of the Conquest of Palestine, Jerusalem, 1953.
• Kaufmann, Yehezkel. History of the Religion of Israel (in Hebrew), trans., Moshe Greenberg, as The Religion of Israel: From its Beginnings to the Babylonian Exile. New York, 1972.
• Keel, O. Monotheismus im Alten Testament und seiner Umwelt, Einsiedeln, 1980.
• Kitchen, K.A. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (1100-650 B.C.), Warminister, 1973.
• Klein, R.W. "Jeroboam's Rise to Power," Journal of Biblical Literature 89 (1970) 217-218.
• Kloos, Carola. Yahweh's Combat With the Sea: a Canaanite Tradition in the Religion of Ancient Israel. Leiden, 1986.
• Lang, B. "Die Jahwe-Allein-Bewegung," Der einzige Gott: Die Geburt des biblischen Monotheismus. Munich, 1981.
• Lang, B. (ed.) Der einzing Gott. Die Geburt des biblischen Monotheismus, Munchen, 1981.
• Levine, L.D. "Menahem and Tiglath-Pileser" a New Synchronism," Bulletin of the American Society for Oriental Research 206 (1972) 40ff.
• Lingen, A. van der. Les guerres de Yahve. Paris, 1990.
• Malamat, A. "Origins of Statecraft in the Israelite Monarchy," Biblical Archaeology 28 (1965) 34-65.
• Malamat, A. 'Conquest of Canaan: Israelite Conduct of War according to Biblical Tradition,' Encyclopedia Judaica Year Book, 1975-1975, 166-183.
• Miller, Patrick D. et. al. (eds.) Ancient Israelite Religion: Essays in Honor of Frank Moore Cross. Philadelphia, 1987.
• Millar, Patrick D. The Divine Warrior in Early Israel. Cambridge, MA, 1973.
• Mowinckel, Sigmund. The Psalms in Israel's Worship. 2 vols. trans., D.R. Thomas. Oxford, 1962.
• Mulder, M.J. Kanaanitische Goden in het Oude Testament, 's-Gravenhage, 1965.
• Mulder, M.J. "Jahwe en El, identiteit of assimilatie?" Random het Woord, 13(1976)402-418.
• Mulder, M.J. Ba'al in het Oude Testament, 's-Gravenhage, 1962.
• Mullen, E.T. The Divine Council in Canaanite and Early Hebrew Literature. Chico, CA., 1980.
• Murray, R. "Prophecy and Cult," Israel's Prophetic Tradition: Essays in Honor of Peter R. Ackroyd. Cambridge, 1982, 200-216.
• Niditch, Susan. Ancient Israelite Religion. Oxford, 1997.
• Niditch, Susan. Chaos to Comos: Studies in Biblical Patters of Creation. Chico, California, 1985.
• Noth, Martin. Gesammelte Schriften zum Alten Testament. Munich, 1960.
• Noth, Martin. The History of Israel, 2nd ed., New York, 1960.
• Oden, R.A. "The persistence of Canaanite religion," Biblical Archaeologist, 39 (1976), 31-6.
• Oldenburg, U. The Conflict Between El and Ba'al in Canaanite Religion, Leiden, 1969. See Review by M.J. Mulder in Ugarit-Forschungen 2 (1970) 359-366.
• Olyan, S.M. Asherah and the Cult of Yahweh in Israel. Atlanta 1988.
• Otto, E. "El and Jhwh in Jerusalem. Historische un theologische Aspekter einer Religionsintegration," Vetus Testamentum. 30 (1980), 316-29.
• Pedersen, Joannes. Israel: Its Life and Culture. 4 pts. trans. A. Moller and A.I. Fausboll. Oxford, 1926-1947, reprint Oxford, 1959.
• Rad, Gerhard von. Der heilige Krieg im alten Israel. Zurich, 1951, Grand Rapids, 1991.
• Rad, Gerhard von. Gesammelte Studien zum Alten Testament. Munich, 1958.
• Rad, Gerhard von. Old Testament Theology. 2 vols., trans., D.M.G. Stalker. New York, 1962-1965.
• Rendtorff, R. "El, Ba'al, und Jahwe," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft. 78 (1966), 277-92.
• Ringgren, H. "Prophecy in the Ancient Near East," Israsel's Prophetic Tradition: Essays in Honour of Peter R. Ackroyd, eds. Coggins, R. et. al., London, 1982.
• Robinson, W.H. The Corporate Personality in Ancient Israel, Philadelphia, 1946.
• Robinson, W.H. Inspiration and Revelation in the Old Testament, New York, 1946.
• Roberts, J.J.M. "The Davidic origin of the Zion Tradition," Journal of Biblical Literature. 92 (1973), 316-29.
• Rose, M. Der Ausschliesslichkeitsansprunh Jahwes: Deuteronomistische Schultheologie und die volksfrommigkeit der spaten Konigszeit. Stuttgart, 1975.
• Rowley, H.H. Worship in Ancient Israel. London, 1967.
• Sa-Moon, Kang. Divine War in the Old Testament and the Ancient Near East. Berlin, 1987.
• Schmid, Hans Heinrich. Gerechtigkeit als Weltordnung. Hintergrund und Geschichte des alttestamentlichen Gerechtigkeitsbegriffs. Tubingen, 1968.
• Smend, R. Jahwekrig und Stammebund. Erwagungen zur altesten Geschichte Israel. Gottingen, 1963.
• Schmid, H.H. "Heiliger Krieg und Gottesfrieden im Alten Testament." Altorientalische Welt in der alttestamentlicher Theologie. Zurich, 1974.
• Smith, C. Ryder. The Biblical Doctrine of the Hereafter, London, 1958.
• Smith, Mark S. The Early History of God: Yahweh and the Other Deities in Ancient Israel. San Francisco, 1990.
• Smith, Morton. Palestinian Parties and Politics that Shaped the New Testament. New York and London, 1971 (repr. London, 1987).
• Smith, Morton. "The common theology of the Ancient Near East," Journal of Biblical Literature, 71 (1952), 135-147.
• Soggin, J.A. A History of Israel. From the Beginning to the Bar Kochba Revolt. London, 1984.(Contains an extensive bibliography.)
• Soggin, J.A. "Der offiziel geforderte Synkretismus in Israel wahrend des sehnten Jahrhunderts," Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft. 78 (1966), 179-204.
• Stolz, F. Jahwes und Israels Krieg, Kriegstheorien und Kriegserfahrungen des alten Israel. Zurich, 1972.
• Stolz, F. Struckturen und Figuren im Kult von Jerusalem. Berlin, 1970.
• Stoltz, F. "Monotheismus in Israel," Monotheismus im alten Israel und seiner Umwelt. Fribourg, 1980.
• Van Seters, J. "The religion of the patriarchs in Genesis." Biblica. Rome, 61 (1980), 220-23.
• Vaux, Roland de. Histoire ancienne d'Israel trans., David Smith the Early History of Israel Philadelphia, 1978.
• Vorlander, H. "Der Monotheismus Israels als Antwort auf die Kriese des Exils." Der einzige Gott: Die Geburt des biblischen Monotheismus. Munich, 1981.
• Weinfield, Moshe. "The Covenant of Grant in the Old Testament and the Ancient Near East." Journal of the American Oriental Society 90 (April-June 1970), 184-203.
• Weinfield, Moshe. "Social and Cultic Institutions in the Priestly Source against Their Ancient Near Eastern Background." Proceedings of the Eighth World Congress of Jewish Studies, 95-129. Jerusalem, 1983.
• Weippert, M. '"Heiliger Krieg" in Israel und Assyrien: Kritische Anmerkungen zu Gerhard von Rads Konzept des "Heiligen Krieges" im alten Israel', Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft. 84 (1972, 460-493.
• Wellhausen, Julius. Prolegomena to the History of Israel, trans. J. Sutherland Black, Edinburgh, 1885; reissued as Prolegomena to the History of Ancient Israel, New York, 1957.
• Yadin, Y. 'The Transition from a Semi-Nomadic to a Sedentary Society in the Twelfth Century B.C.E.,' Symposia Celebrating the Seventy-Fifth Anniversary of the Foundation of the American School of Oriental Research(1990-1975), Frank Moore Cross, (ed), 1979, pgs. 57-68.
• Yadin, Y. 'Is the Biblical Account of the Israelite Conquest of Canaan Historically Reliable?', Biblical Archaeology Review, 8, pgs. 16-23.
• Zimmerli, Walther. Gottes Offenbarung: Gesammelte Aufsatze zum Alten Testament Munich, 1963.
Prophetic Judaism
• Baltzer, D. Ezechiel und Deuterojesaja. Beruhrungen in der Heilserwartung der beiden grossen Exilspropheten, Berlin, 1977.
• Cross, Frank Moore. "A Reconstruction of the Jewish Restoration," Journal of Biblical Literature, 94 (1975), 4-18.
• Carroll, R.P. "Second Isaiah and the failure of prophecy," Studia Theologica, Lund, 32 (1978), 119-131.
• de Boer, P.A. Second Isaiah's Message, Leiden, 1956.
• Raitt, T.M. A Theology of Exile: Judgement/Deliverance in Jeremiah and Ezekiel, Philadelphia, 1977.
• Blenkinsopp, J. A History of Prophecy in Israel. From the Settlement in the Land to the Hellenistic Period. London, 1984.
• Hanson, P.D. The Dawn of the Apoclyptic: the Historical and Sociological Roots of Jewish Apoclyptic Eschatology, Philadelphia, 1975.
• Jagersma, H. A History of Israel from Alexander the Great to Bar Kochba, London, 1985.
• Kaiser, O. Das Buch des Propheten Jesaja Kapitel 1-12, 5th edition, Gottingen, 1981.
• Martin-Achard, R. Israel et les nations, la perspective missionaire de l'Ancient Testament, Paris, 1959.
• Orlinsky, H.M. Studies on the Second Part of the Book of Isaiah, in Vetus Testamentum Leiden, 14 (1967).
• Ploger, O. Theocracy and Eschatology, Oxford, 1968.
• Russell, D.S. The Jews from Alexander to Herod, London, 1967.
• Schurer, E. The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ, rev. ed., G. Vermes and F. Millar, 3 volumes, Edinburgh, 1973-1987.
• Smart, J.D. History and Theology in Second Isaiah, London, 1965.
• Snaith, N.H. "The servant of the Lord in Dutero-Isaiah," Studies in Old Testament Prophecy, presented to Theodore H. Robinson, Edinburgh, 1950, pp, 186-200.
• Snaith, N.H. Isaiah 40-66, A Study in the Teaching of Second Isaiah and its Consequences in Vetus Testamentum, Leiden, 14 (1967).
• Torrey, C.C. The Second Isaiah. A New Interpretation. Edinburgh, 1928.
•
Apocalyptic Judaism
• Ackryod, P.R. Exile and Restoration: a study in Hebrew Thought in the Sixth Century B.C., London, 1968.
• Baltzer, D. Ezechiel und Deuterojesaja. Beruhrungen in der Heilserwartung der beiden grossen Exilspropheten, Berlin, 1977.
• Barker, M. The Older Testament. The survival of themes from the ancient royal cult in sectarian Judaism and Early Christianity, London, 1987.
• Becker, J. Messianic Expectation in the Old Testament. Edinburgh, 1980.
• Betz, Hans Dieter, On the Problem of the Religion-Historical Understanding of Apocalypticism, Journal for Theology and the Church, 6 (1969), 134-156.
• Blenkinsopp, J. A History of Prophecy in Israel. From the Settlement in the Land to the Hellenistic Period. London, 1984.
• Bloch, J. On the Apocalyptic in Judaism, Philadelphia, 1952.
• Carroll, R.P. When Prophecy Failed: Reactions and Responses to Failure in the Old Testament Prophetic Traditions, London, 1979.
• Charles, R.H. Eschatology, New York, 1963.
• Coggins, et.al. Israel's Prophetic Tradition, Cambridge, 1982.
• Collins, J.J. The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to the Jewish Matrix of Christianity, New York, 1984.
• Collins, J.J. The Apocalyptic Vision of the Book of Daniel, Missoula, 1977.
• Collins, John J. The Sybylline Oracles of Egyptian Judaism, Society of Biblical Literature Dissertation Series 13, Missoula, 1974.
• Delling, G. ed. Bibliographie zur judisch-hellenistischen und Intertestamentarischen Literatur 1900-1965, Berlin, 1969, 2nd. ed. 1975.
• Dexinger, Ferdinand. Das Buch Daniel und seine Probleme, Stuttgarter Bibelstudien, 35, Stuttgart, 1969.
• Freedman, D.N. "The Flowering of the Apocalyptic,” Journal for Theology and The Church, 6 (1969), 166-174.
• Frost, S.B. Old Testament Apocalyptic, London, 1952.
• Geffchen, Johannes. Die Oracula Sibyllina, Die griechischen christlichen Schrifstellar der ersten drei Jharhunderte
• Gowan, D.E. Eschatology in the Old Testament, Edinburgh, 1987.
• Gowan, D.E. Bridge between the Testaments: A Reappraisal of Judaism from the Exile to the Birth of Christianity, 2nd ed., Pittsburgh, 1980.
• Gray, John. The Biblical Doctrine of the Reign of God. Edinburgh, 1979.
• Greenfield, Jonas C. and Stone, Michael E. "The Enochic Pentatuch and the Date of the Similitudes," Harvard Theological Review 70 (1977), 51-65.
• Gressmann, H. Der Messias, Gottingen, 1929.
• Hanson, P.D. The Dawn of the Apoclyptic: the Historical and Sociological Roots of Jewish Apoclyptic Eschatology, Philadelphia, 1975.
• Hengel, Martin. Judaism and Hellenism: Studies in their Encounter in Palestine during the Early Hellenistic Period, 2nd ed. London and Philadelphia, 1974.
• Hennecke, E. and Schneemelcher, W. Newtestamentliche Apokryphen, 2 vols. Tubingen, 1964.
• Herrmann, W. Die prophetischen Heilserwartungen im Alten Testament, Stuttgart, 1965.
• Himmelfarb, Martha. Ascent to Heaven in Jewish and Christian Apocalypses, Oxford, 1993.
• Jagersma, H. A History of Israel from Alexander the Great to Bar Kochba, London, 1985.
• Knibb, M.A. "Prophecy and the emergence of the Jewish Apocalypses," in Israel's Prophetic Tradition: Essays in Honour of Peter R. Ackroyd, Cambridge, 1982.
• Knibb, Michael A. The Ethiopic Book of Enoch; A New Edition in the LIght of the Aramaic Dead Sea Fragments, 2 vols., Oxford, 1978.
• Klausner, J. The Messianic Idea in Israel, London, 1956.
• Kvanig, H.S. Roots of Apocalyptic. The Mesopotamian Background of the Enoch Figure and of the Son of Man, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1988.
• Millar, W.R. Isaiah 24-27 and the Origin of Apocalyptic. Missoula, 1976.
• Momigliano, A. Alien Wisdom: The Limits of Hellenism, Cambridge, 1975.
• Mowinckel, S. Psalmenstudien II, Das Thronbesteigungsfest Jahwas. Kristina, 1922.
• Muller, Hans-Peter. Ursprunge und Strukturen alttestamentlicher Eschatologie, Berlin, 1969.
• Murdock, W.R. "History and revelation in Jewish apocalypticism, Interpretation. Journal of Bible and Theology, 21 (1967), 167-187.
• Nickelsburg, G.W.E. Jewish Literature between the Bible and the Mishnah, London, 1981.
• Nickelburg, G.W.E. Resurrection, Immortality, and Eternal Life in Intertestamental Judaism, Cambridge, MA and London, 1997.
• von der Osten-Sacken, Peter. Die Apokalyptik in ihrem Verhaltnis zu Prophetie und Weisheit, Munchen, 1969.
• Ploger, O. Theocracy and Eschatology, Oxford, 1968.
• Preuss, H.D. ed. Eschatologie im Alten Testament. Darmstadt, 1978.
• Raitt, T.M. A Theology of Exile: Judgement/Deliverance in Jeremiah and Ezekiel, Philadelphia, 1977.
• Rowland, C. The Open Heaven. A Study in Apoclyptic in Judaism and Early Christianity, London, 1982.
• Rowley, H.H. The Relevance of Apocalyptic, 1944.
• Russell, D.S. The Method and Message of Jewish Apocalyptic, 200 B.C.-A.D. 100, London, 1964.
• Russell, D.S. Between the Testaments, Phidelphia, 1960, 1965.
• Schmidt, Johann Michael. Die judische Apokalyptik: Die Geschichte ihrer Erforschung von den Anfangen bis zu den Textfunden von Qumran. 2nd. ed., Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1976.
• Schreiner, J.D. Alttestamentlich-judische Apokalyptic: Eine Einfuhrung, Munich, 1969.
• Schurer, E. The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus Christ, rev. ed., G. Vermes and F. Millar, 3 volumes, Edinburgh, 1973-1987.
• Smith, C. Ryder. The Biblical Doctrine of the Hereafter, London, 1958.
• Schmithals, W. The Apoclyptic Movment: Introduction and Interpretation, Nashville, 1975.
• Sjoberg, Erik. Der Menschensohn im athiopischen Henochbuch, acta Reg. Societatis Humaniorum Literarum Lundensis 41, Lund, 1946.
• Stone, Michael E. "The Book of Enoch and Judaism in the Third Century BCE," Catholic Biblical Quarterly, (1978), 479-492.
• Stone, M.E. Scriptures, Sects, and Visions, Philadelphia, 1980.
• Volz, Paul. Die Eschatologie der judischen Gemeinde im neutestamentlichen Zeit alter, 2nd. ed., Tubingen, 1934, reprint, Hildescheim, 1966.
• von der Osten-Sacken, Peter. Die Apokalyptik in ihrem Verhaltnis zu Prophetie und Weisheit, Munchen, 1969.
• Westermann, C. Prophetische Heilsworte im Alten Testament,
• Wilson, R.R. Prophecy and Society in Ancient Israel, Philadelphia, 1982.
The Jews and Hellenistic Civilization
• Abbott, F. and Johnson, A. Municipal Administration of in the Roman Empire, 1926.
• Abrahams, Israel. Campaigns in Palestine from Alexander the Great, 1927.
• Ackroyd, Peter R. Israel under Babylon and Persia, London, 1970.
• Andreades, M.A. A History of Greek Public finance, 1933.
• Ausfeld, Adolf. Der grieschische Alexanderroman, 1907.
• Avi-Yonah, M. "The Foundations of Tiberias," Israel Exploration Journal, I (1950-1), 160ff.
• Avi-Yonah, M. Historical Geography of Eretz Yisrael, 1950.
• Avi-Yonah, M. "The City Boundaries of Roman Transjordan," Bulletin of the Jewish Palestine Exploration Society, II (1943-44), 1ff.
• Aymard, A. "Tutelle et usurpation dans les monarchies hellenistiques," Aegyptus, 32 (1952), 85ff.
• Babelon, E. Les Perses Achemenides, 1893.
• Babelon, E. Les rois de Syrie, d'armenie et de Commagene, 1890.
• Baeck, Leo. Die Pharisaer, 1927.
• Baron, S.W. A Social and Religious History of the Jews, vols. 1-2, 2nd. ed., New York, 1952.
• Beek, M.A. Das Danielbuch, 1935.
• Bengston, H. Die Strategie in der hellenistischen Zeit, 1937-1952.
• Bevan, E.R. A History of Egypt Uder the Ptolemaic Dynasty, 1927.
• Bevan, E.R. The House of Seleucus, 1902.
• Bevan, E.R. Jerusalem Under the High Priests, 1904.
• Berve, H. Das Alexanderreich auf prosopographischer Grundlage, 1926.
• Bevenot, H. Die beiden Makkabaerbucher, 1931.
• Bickerman, E. The God of the Maccabees: Studies on the Meaning and Origin of the Maccabean Revolt, Leiden, 1979.
• Bickerman, E. "L'avenement de Ptolemy V Epiphane,” Chron. d'Egypte, 1 (1940), 124ff.
• Bickerman, E. "La charte seleucide de Jerusalem," Revue des etudes juives, 100 (1935), 4ff.
• Bickerman, E. Der Gott der Makkabaer, 1937.
• Bickerman, E. "Heliodore au temple de Jerusalem," Annuaire de l'Institut de Philologie et d'Histoire Orientale, VII (1939-44), 1ff.
• Bickerman, E. Les institutions des Seleucides, 1938.
• Bickerman, E. "Une question seleucide relative au temple de Jerusalem," Syria, 25 (1946/8), 67ff.
• Black, Matthew. An Aramaic Approach to the Gospels Acts, 3rd. ed., Oxford, 1967.
• Bludau, A. Juden und Judenverfolgugnen im alten Alexandrien, 1906.
• Busink, Th. A. Der Tempel von Jerusalem von Salomo bis Herodes, 2 vols., Leiden, 1970-1980.
• Bouche-Leclercq, A. Histoire des Lagides, 1903.
• Bouche-Leclercq, A. HIstoire des Seleucides, 1913.
• Bousset, W. Die Religion des Judentums im spathellenistischen Zeitalter, 3rd. ed., Tubingen, 1926.
• Bousset, W. Die Religion des Judentums im spathellenistischen Zeitalter, 3rd. ed, of 1926 rev. by Jugo Gressmann, 4th ed., Tubingen, 1966.
• Braun, M. History and Romance in Graeco-Oriental Literature, 1938.
• Brehier, Emilel. Les idees philosophiques et religieses de Philon d'Alexandrie, 1925.
• Bright, John. A History of Israel, Phildelphia, 1972.
• Buchler, Adolf. Die Tobiaden und Oniaden, 1899.
• Burchard, C., et. al. Studein zu den Testamenten der Zwolf Patriarchen, Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 36, Berlin, 1969.
• Burchard, Christopher, Untersuchungen zu Joseph und Aseneth, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament, 8 Tubingen, 1965.
• Charles, R.H. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament, 2 vols., Oxford, 1912.
• Charles, R.H. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Daniel, 1929.
• Charlesworth, James H. The Pseudepigrapha and Modern Research, Society of Biblical Literature Septuagint and Cognate Studies, 7, Mossoula, 1976.
• Collins, John C. "The Epic of Theodotus and the Hellenism of the Hasmoneans,” Harvard Theological Review, 73 (1980), 91-104.
• Cross, Frank Moore. "A Reconstruction of the Jewish Restoration," Journal of Biblical Literature, 94 (1975), 4-18.
• Cumont, Franz. Les religions orientales dans le paganisme romain, 1929.
• Cuq, E. "La condition juridique de la Coele-Syrie au temps de Ptolemme V Epiphane, Syria, 8 (1927), 143ff.
• Dalbert, Peter. Die Theologie der hellenistische-judische Missions-Literatur under Ausschluss von Philo und Josephus, Hamburg-Voldsforf, 1954.
• Dancy, J.S. A Commentary on I Maccabees, 1954.
• Dupont-Sommer, A. Le quatrieme livre des Maccabees, 1939.
• Eisenstein, J. Otzar Midrashim, 1915.
• Ellizer, K. E. Studien zum Habakuk-Kommentar, 1953.
• Enger, Maurits. "Der Brief d. Kaiser Claudius an die Alexandriner," Klio, 20 (1923), 175ff.
• Enger, Maurits. "Die staatsrechtichle Stellung der alexandrienischen juden," Klio, 18 (1923), 79-90.
• Delling, Gerhard and Maser Malwin, Bibliographie zur judisch-hellenistischen und intertestamentarischen Literatur: 1900-1970, 2nd. ed., Texte und Untersucheungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur, 106, Berlin, 1975.
• Enslin, Morton S. Zeitlin, Solomon. The Book of Judith, Jewish Apocryaphal Literature, Leiden, 1972.
• Farmer, William R. Maccabees, Zealots, and Josephus: An Inquiry into Jewish Ntionalism in the Graeco-Roman Period, New York: 1956.
• Finkelstein, Louis. (ed.) The Jews, Their History, Culture, and Religion, 1949.
• Finkelstein, Louis. The Pharisees and the Men of the Great Assembly, 1941.
• Finkelstein, Louis. The Pharisees: The Sociological Background of Their Faith, 1946.
• Finkelstein, Louis. "The Pharisees: Their Origin and Their Philosophy," Harvard Theological Review, 22 (1929), 186-261.
• Fitzmyer, Joseph A. A Wandering Aramean: Collected Aramaic Essays, Society for Biblical Literature Monograph Series, 25, Missoula, 1979, 29-56.
• Fitzmyer, Joseph A. The Genesis Apocryphon of Qumran Cave I, Biblica et orientalia, 2nd. ed., Rome, 1971.
• Foerster, W. "Der Ursprung des Pharisaismus," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentlicher Wissenschaft,34 (1935), 35ff.
• Freudenthal, J. Die Flavius Josephus Beigelegte Schrift uber die schiche des Christentums, 1903.
• Friedlander, M. Geschichte der Judischen Apologetik als Vorgeschichte des Christentums, 1903.
• Friedlander, M. Die Juden in der vorchristlichen grieschichen Welt, 1897.
• Friedlander, M. Die religiosen Bewegungen innherhalb des Judentums im zeitalter Jeus, 1905.
• Freyne, S. Galilee from Alexander the Great to Hardrian, 323 B.C.E. to 135 C.E.: A Study of Second Temple Judaism, Notre Dame, 1962.
• Fuchs, Leo. Die Juden Agyptens in ptolemaischer und romischer Zeit, 1924.
• Galling, K. "Die syrisch-palastinische Kuste nach der Beschreibung bei Pseudo-Scylax," Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palastina-Vereins, LXI (1938), 83ff.
• Gaster, Moses. The Samaritans, 1925.
• Gauthier, H. and Sottas, H. "Un decret trilingue en honneur de Ptolemie IV," Service des Antiquites de l'Egypte, 1925.
• Geffcken, J. Komposition u. Entstehungszeit d. Oracula Sibyllina, 1902.
• Ginsberg, H. Louis. Studies in Daniel, 1948.
• Giovannini, A. and Muller, H. "Die Beziehungen zwischen Rome und den Jude im 2.Jh. v.Chr., " Museum Helveticum, 28 (1971), 151-71.
• Goldstein, Jonathan A. “1 Maccabees”, Anchor Bible 41, Garden City, 1976.
• Goldstein, Jonathan A. “2 Maccabees”, Anchor Bible 41a, Garden City,
• Goodenough, E. R. The Jurisprudence of Jewish Courts Courts in Egypt: Legal Administration by the Jews under the Early Roman Empire as Described by Philo Judaeus: New Haven, 1929.
• Goodenough, E.R. An Introduction to Philo Judaeus, 1940.
• Goodenough, E.R. Jewish Symbols in the Greco-Roman Period, vols. I-IV, 1952-1953.
• Goodenough, E.R. "The Political Philosophy of the Hellenistic Kingship," Yale Classical Studies, I (1926), 53ff.
• Goodenough, E.R. The Politics of Philo Judaeus, 1938.
• Goodman, Martin. (ed.) Jews in a Graeco-Roman World, Oxford, 1999.
• Gowan, D.E. Bridge between the Testaments: A Reappraisal of Judaism from the Exile to the Birth of Christianity, 2nd ed., Pittsburgh, 1980.
• Grant, M. The Jews in the Roman Empire
• Graetz, Heinrich. Geschichte der Juden, 1853-76.
• Gressmann, Hugo. "Die Ammonitischen Tobiaden," Sitzungsberichte d. Preussischen Akademie d. Wissenschaften, XXXIX (1921), 128ff.
• Gutberlet, C. Das Zweit Buch. d. Makkabaer, 1927.
• Gutmann, J. The Synagogue: Studies in Origins, Archaeology and Architecture, Ktav, 1975.
• Gutmann, J. "Alexander of Macedonia in Palesinte”, Tarbitz, XI (1940), 271-294.
• Gutmann, J. "The Canaanite God Shadrapa and His Nature,” The Epstein Jubilee Volume, 68ff.
• Gutmann, M. "Enslavement for Debt in Jewish Teaching," Dinaburg Anniversary Book, 1949, 82-86.
• Hadas, M. Aristeas to Philocrates, 1951.
• Hadas, M. The Third and Fourth Books of Maccabees, 1953.
• Haddad, George. Aspects of Social Life in Antioch, 1949.
• Hanhart, Robert ed. Maccabaeorum Liber II, Gottingen Septuagint, 9,2.
• Harper, Jr. O. McLean. "A Study in the Commercial Relations between Egypt and Syria in the 3rd century B.C.," American Journal of Philology, 49 (1928) 1ff.
• Harrington, Danil J. "Research on the Jewish Pseudeprigrapha during the 1970s," Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 42,(1980), 147-59.
• Heinemann, Issak. Philons griechische u. judische Bildng, 1932.
• Hengel, Martin. Judaism and Hellenism: Studies in Their Encounter in Palestine during the Hellenistic Period, 2 vols. Philadelphia, 1974.
• Herford, R. Travers. Pharisaism, its Aim and its Methods, 1912.
• Herrman, Siegfried. A History of Israel in Old Testament Times, London, 1975
• Herzfeld, Levi. Handelsgeschichte der Juden des Altertums, 1894.
• Hill, G.F. Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Palestine, 1914.
• Hoenig, S.B. The Great Sanhedrin, 1953.
• Holscher, G. Palastina in der persischen und hellenistischen Zeit, 1903.
• Hoonacker, A. Van. Une communaute judeo-arameene a l'Elephantine, en Egypte, aus VIe siecle avant J.C., 1915.
• Jacoby, Felix. Die fragmente der Griechischen Historiker, B. no 142, 1923.
• Jaeger, w. "Greeks and Jews," Journal of Religion, 18 (1938), 127ff.
• Janne, H. "La lettre de Claude aus Alexandrinset le Christianisme," Melanges Franz Cumont, 1936, 261ff.
• Jansen, Ludin. Die Politik Antiochos des IV, 1943.
• Jellicoe, Sidney. The Septuagint and Modern Study, New York, 1968.
• Jeremias, J. Jerusalem zur Zeit Jesu, 1923-1937.
• Jeremias, J. "Die Einwohnerzhal Jersualems zur Zeit Jesu," Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palastina-Vereins, 66 (1943), 24-31.
• de Jonge, M. ed. The Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs: A Critical Edition of the Greek Text, Leiden, 1978.
• de Jonge, M. "Recent Studies on the Testaments of the Twelve Partriarchs, Svenski Exegetisk Arsbok, 36 (1971), 77-96.
• de Jonge, M. The Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs: A Study of Their Text, Composition and Origin, 2nd. ed., Van Gorcum's theologische bibliotheek, 25, Assen, 1975.
• de Jonge, M. ed. Studies on the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs: Text and Interpretation, Studia in veteris testamenti pseudepigraphia, 3, Leiden, 1975.
• Jouguet, Pierre. L'imperialisme macedonien et l'hellenisation de l'Orient, 1926.
• Jouguet, Pierre. La vie municiplale dans l'Egypte romain, 1911.
• Juster, Jean. Les Juifs dans l'Empire romain: leur condition juridique, economique et sociale, Paris, 1914.
• Karstedt, Ulrich. Syrische Territorien in hellenistischer Zeit, 1926.
• Kappler, Werner, ed. Maccabaeorum Liber I, Gottingen Septuagint 9,1.
• Katz, Peter. "Septuagintal Studies in the Mid-Century, in W.D. Davies and D. Daube, The Background of the New Testament and its Eschatology...in Honor of C.H. Dodd, Cambridge, 1964, 176-208.
• Keil, Carl F. Commentar uber die Bucher der Makkabaer, 1875.
• Kippenberg, Hans G. Religion und Klassenbildung im antiken Judea, Gottingen, 1978.
• Klausner, J. History of the Period of the Second Temple, 1949.
• Klausner, J. History of the Second Commonwealth, 1949-1951.
• Klein, Samuel. Galilaa von der Makkabaerzeit, 1928.
• Klein, Samuel. Das tannaitische Grenzverzeichnis Palastinas, 1928.
• Kohler, A. Urkunden und Untersuchungen z. Gesch. d. delischattischen Bundes, 1869.
• Koebner, R. ed. Studies in Classics and Jewish Hellenism, Jerusalem, 1954.
• Kraeling, C.H. Gerasa, City of the Decapolis, 1938.
• Krauss, Samuel. Grieschische und lateinische Lehnworter im Talmud Midrasch und Targum, 1898-1899.
• Krauss, Samuel. Synagogale Altertumer, 1925.
• Krauss, Samuel. Talmudische Archaologie, 3 vols., 1910-1912.
• Kuhn, K.G. "The Two Messiahs of Aaron and Israel," The Scrolls and the New Testament, ed. Stendahl...
• Laqueur, R. Kritische Untersuchungen z. II Makkabaerbuch, 1904.
• Launey, M. Recherches sur les armees hellenistiques, 1949-1950.
• Lauterbach, Jacob Z. "The Pharisees and Their Teaching," Hebrew Union College Annual, 6 (1929), 69ff.
• Leider, E. Der Handel von Alexandreia, 1933.
• Le Moyne, Jean. Les Sadduceens, Paris, 1972.
• deLange, N. Apocrypha: Jewish Literature of the Hellenistic Age, New York, 1978.
• Lesquier, Jean. Les militaires de l'Egypte sous les Lagides, 1911.
• Libmann-Frankfurt, Therese. "Rome et le conflit judeo-syrien (164-161 avan notre ere)," L'Antiquite classique 38 (1969), 101-20.
• Lieberman, S. Greek in Jewish Palestine, 1942.
• Lieberman, S. Hellenism in Jewish Palestine, 1950.
• Losch, S. Epistula Claudiana, 1930.
• Lurie, S. Anti-Semitism in the Ancient World, 1923.
• Maier, Johann. Geschichte der judischen Religion von der Zeit Alexanders des Grossen bis zur Aufklar, Berlin, 1972.
• Maier, Johann and Schreiner, Josef. Literatur und Religion des Fruhjudentums: Eine Einfuhrung, Wurtzburg, 1973.
• Momigliano Arnaldo. "Greek Culture and the Jews," The Legacy of Greece, ed. M.I. Finley, Oxford, 1981, 325-46.
• Neusner, Jacob. A History of the Jews in Babylonia, vol. 1, The Parthian Period, Leiden, 1965.
• Nickelsburg, George W.E. Jewish Literature between the Bible and the Mishnah, Philadelphia, 1981.
• Noth, Martin. The History of Israel, 2nd ed., New York, 1960.
• Oesterley, W.O.E. The Jews and Judaism during the Greek Period: The Background of Christianity, London and New York, 1941.
• Pfeiffer, Robert A. Hisory of the New Testament Times, With an Introduction to the Apocrypha, New York, 1949.
• von Rad, Gerhad. Old Testament Theology, 2 vols. New York, 1965, 263-315.
• Reifenberg, A. Israel's History on Coins from the Maccabees to the Roman Conquest, London, 1953.
• Rost, Leonhar. Judaism Outside the Hebrew Canon: An Introductin to the Documents, Nashville, 1976.
• Russell, D.S. Between the Testaments, Phidelphia, 1960, 1965.
• Safrai, S. and Stern, M. eds. The Jewish People in the First Century, vol. 1, Philadelphia, 1974.
• Sanger, Dieter. Antikes Judentum und die Mysterien: Religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchengen zu Joseph und Aseneth, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament, 2,5, Tubingen, 1980.
• Schlatter, Adolf. Geschichte Israels von Alexander dem Grossen bis Hardin 3rd. ed., Stuttgart, 1925, reprint, 1971.
• Sevenster, J.N. The Roots of Pagan Anti-Semitism in the Ancient World, Leiden, 1975.
• Schubert, Kurt. Die judischen Religionsparteien im neutestamentlichen Zeitalter, Stuttgart, 1970.
• Schunck, Klaus D. 1 Makkabaerbuch, Judische Schriften aus hellenistisch-romischer Zeit, 1,4, Gutersloh, 1980.
• Schurer, E. A History of the Jewish People in the Time of Jesus
• Simon, Marcel. Jewish Sects at the Time of Jesus, Philadelphia, 1967.
• Slingerland, H. Dixon. The Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs: A Critical History of Research, Society for Biblical Literature Monograph Series, 21, Missoula, 1977.
• Smith, Morton. Palestinian Parties and Politics, New York, 1971.
• Stahlin, Otto. "Die hellenistische-judische Literatur, " Geschichte der griechischen Literatur, Wilhelm von Christ and Wilhelm Schmid, eds. Handbuch der Altertumswissenschraft, 1, 2, 1, 6th ed., Bunchen, 1920, 535-656.
• Stone, Michael Edward. Scriptures, Sects,and Visions, Philadelphai, 1980.
• Tcherikover, V. Hellenistic Civilization and the Jews
• Vanderkam, James C. Textual and Historical Studies in the Book of Jubilees, Harvard Semitic Monographs, Missoula Press, 1977.
• Walters, Peter (Peter Katz). The Text of the Septuagint: Its Corruptions and Their Emendation, D.W. Gooding, ed., London, 1973.
Jewish Sects, Wisdom Literature, etc.
• Baeck, Leo. Paulus, die Pharisaer und das Neue Testament, Frankfort, 1961.
• Baeck, Leo. The Pharisees and Other Essays, New York, 1960.
• Baumgartner, Walter. "The Wisdom Literature," in The Old Testament and Modern Study, H.H. Rowley, Oxford, 1951, 210-237.
• Bousset, Wilhelm. Judisch-christlicher Schulbetrieb in Alexander und Rom, Gottingen, 1915.
• Bowman, J. The Samaritan Problem: Studies in the Relationship of Samaritanism, Judaism, and Early Christianity, Pittsburg Theological Monograph Series, no. 4, Pittsburgh, 1975.
• Christ, Felix. Jesus Sophia, Abhandlungen zur Theologie und Religionswissenschaft, 57, Zurich, 1970.
• Coggins, R. J. Samaritans and Jews: The Origins of Samaritanism Reconsidered, Atlanta, 1975.
• Crenshaw, James L. Old Testament Wisdom: An Introduction, Atlanta, 1981.
• Cross, Frank Moore. The Ancient Library of Qumran and Modern Biblical Studies, rev. ed., Doubleday, 1961.
• Cross, Frank Moore. "Aspects of Samaritan and Jewish History in the Late Persian Period," Harvard Theological Review, 59 (1966(, 201-11.
• Finkelstein, Louis. The Pharisees: The Sociological Background of Their Faith, 2 vols., 3rd. ed., Philadelphia, 1962
• Fitzmyer, Joseph A. Essays on the Semitic Background of the New Testament, London, 1971.
• Fitzmyer, Joseph A. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Major Publications and Tools for Study, Missoula, MT, 1975.
• Gartner, Bertil. The Temple and the Community in Qumaran and in the New Testament, Cambridge, 1965.
• Gaster, Moses. The Samaritans: Their History, Doctrine, and Literature. London, 1925.
• Georgi, Dieter. Weisheit Salomos, Judische Schriften aus hellenistisch-romischer Zeit, 3,4, Gutersloh, 1980.
• Georgi, Dieter. "Der vorpaulinische Hymnus Phil. 2,6-11," Zeit und Geschichte Tubingen, 1964, 262-93.
• Gese, Hartmut. Lehre und Wirklichkeit in der alten Weisheit: Studien zur den Spruchen Salomos und dem Buche Hiob, Tubingen, 1958.
• Ginsberg, H.L. "The Structure and Content of the Book of Kohelet," in Wisdom in Israel and the Ancient Near East, M. Noth and D. Winton Thomas, eds., VTSup 3, Leiden, 1955, 138-149.
• Goodenough, Erwin R. An Introduction to Philo Judaes, 2nd. ed., New York, 1963.
• Goodenough, Erwin R. By Light, Light: The Mystic Gospel of Hellenistic Judaism, New Haven, 1935.
• Hadas, Moses. Aristeas to Philocrates, Jewish Apocryphal Literature, New York, 1953.
• Madas, Moses. The Third and Fourth Book of Maccabees, Jewish Apocryphal Literature, New York, 1953.
• Heinemann, Isaak. Philons grechische und judische Bildung, Breslau, 1932.
• Herford, R. Travers. The Pharisees, Boston, 1962.
• Kippenberg, Hans Gerhard. Garizim und Synagogue: Traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur samaritanischen Religion der aramaischen Periode, Religionsgeschichtliche Versuche und Vorarbeiten, 30, Berlin, 1971.
• Le Moyne, Jean. Les Sadduceens, Paris, 1972.
• Lim, Timothy H. Holy Scripture in the Qumran Commentaries and Pauline Letters, Oxford, 1997.
• Lohse, Eduard. Die Texte aus Qumran, hebraisch und deutsch, 2nd. ed., Munchen, 1971.
• MacDonald, John. The Theology of the Samaritans, London, 1964.
• Mack, Burton L. Logos und Sophia: Utersuchungen zur Weisheitstheologie im hellenistischen Judentum, Studien zur Umwelt des Neuen Testamentes 10, Tottingen, 1973.
• Mendels, Doron. "Hellenistic Utopia and the Essenes," Harvard Theological Review, 72 (1979), 207-222.
• Middendorp, Th. Die Stellung Jesu ben Siras zwischen Judentum un Hellenismus, Leiden, 1973.
• Muhlenberg, Ekkehard, "Das Problem der Offenbarung in Philo vin Alexandrien," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 64 (1973), 1-18.
• Neusner, Jacob. From Politics to Piety: The Emergence of Pharisaic Judaism, Englewood Cliffs, 1973.
• Neusner, Jacob. The Rabbinic Tradition about the Pharisees before 70, 3 vols., Leiden, 1971.
• von Rad, Gerhard. Wisdom in Israel, Nashville, 1972.
• von Rad, Gerhard. "The Wisdom of Jesus Sirach," in Wisdom in Israel, Nasville, 1972.
• Reese, James M. “Hellenistic Influence on the Books of Wisdom and Its Consequences”, Analecta biblica, 41, Rome, 1970.
• Ringgren, Helmer. The Faith of Qumran, Philadelphia, 1963
• Sandmel, Samuel. Philo of Alexandria: An Introduction, New York, 1979.
• Schubert, K. The Dead Sea Community: Its Origins and Teachings, New York, 1959.
• Simon, Marcel. Jewish Sects at the Time of Jesus, Phildelphia, 1967.
• Smith, Morton. Palestinian Parties and Politics, New York, 1971.
• Theiler, Willy. "Philo von Alexandria und der Beginn des kaiserzeitlichen Platonismus," in Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur, Berlin, 1970, 484-501.
• Tov, Emmanuel. The Book of Baruch also Called I Baruch, Society of Biblical Literature. Texts and Translations, 8 Missoula, 1975.
• de Vaux, Roland. Archaeology and the Dead Sea Scrolls, New York, 1973.
• Vermes, Geza. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Qumran in Perspective, rev. ed., Phildelphia, 1963.
• Wilken, Robert L. ed. Aspects of Wisdom in Judaism and Early Christianity, Notre Dame, 1975
• Wolfson, Harry Austryn. Philo, 4th ed., 2 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1968.
• Yadin, Yagael. The Ben Sira Scroll from Masada, Jerusalem 1965.
• Ziegler, Joseph ed. Sapientia Jesu Filli Sirach, Gottingen Septuagint 12,2.
• Ziegler, Joseph ed. Sapientia Salomonis, Gottingen Septuagint 12,1.
"Minimalist" Critique, New Perspectives
• Ackerman, S. Under Every Green Tree: Popular Religion in Sixth Century Judah, Atlanta, 1992.
• Ahlstrom, G. The History of Ancient Palestine, Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1992.
• Ahlstrom, G. 'The Origin of Israel in Palestine', Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 2 (1991), pp. 19-34.
• Albertz, R. A History of Israelite Religion in the Old Testament Period, Louisville, 1994.
• Albertz, R., C. Thoma & H. Hubner, 'Israel I-III', in Theologische Realenzyklopadie 16, Berlin, 1986, 368-89
• Albright, W.F. The Biblical Period from Abraham to Ezra, New York: Harper and Row, 1965, pp. 84-7.
• Amir, Y. 'Authority and Interpretation of Scripture in the Writings of Philo', in Mulder (ed.), Mikra, pp. 421-53.
• Attridge, H.W. and J.J. Collins (eds.) Of Scribes and Scrolls, Lanham: University Press of America, 1990.
• Baines, J. 'Literacy and Ancient Egyptian Society', in Man, London: Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 1983, pp. 572-99.
• Barr, J. Judaism-Its Continuity with the Bible (The 7th Montefiore Memorial Lecture), University of Southampton, 1968.
• Barr, J. Holy Scripture: Canon, Authority, Criticism, London: SCM, 1983.
• Barstad, H. A Way in the Wilderness: the 'Second Exodus' in the Message of Second Isaiah, Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1989.
• Barton, I. Oracles of God. Perceptions of Ancient Prophecy After the Exile, London: Darton, Longman and Todd, 1986.
• Beckwith, R.T. 'Formation of the Hebrew Bible', in Mulder (ed.), Mikra, pp. 39-86 (41).
• Ben Tor, A. (editor). The Archaeology of Ancient Israel, New Haven, 1992.
• Ben Tor, A. 'The Fall of Canaanite Hazor- the "Who" and "When" Questions,' Mediterranean Peoples in Transition: Thirteenth to Early Tenth Centuries BCE, Gitin, S., Mazar, A., and Stern, E., 1998, pgs. 456-467.
• Ben Zvi, E. 'History and Prophetic Texts', paper delivered at the 1991 Annual SBL Meeting, Kansas City (unpublished).
• Bickerman, E.J. 'The Babylonian Captivity', in W.D. Davies and L. Finkelstein (eds), The Cambridge History of Judaism L pp. 142-58.
• Bickerman, E.J. The Jews in the Greek Age, Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1988.
• Bienkowski, P. (editor) Early Edom and Moab: The Beginning of the Iron Age in Southern Jordon, Sheffield, 1992.
• Blenkinsopp, J. Prophecy and Canon. A Contribution to the Study of Jewish Origins, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1977.
• Blenkinsopp, J. A History of Prophecy in Israel: From the Settlement in the Land to the Hellenistic Period, Philadelphia: Westminster, 1983, p. 227.
• Blenkinsopp, J. 'Temple and Society in Achaemenid Iudah', in Second Temple Studies, pp. 22-53.
• Boyce, M. A History of Zoroastrainism, Leiden: Brill, 1975.
• Boyce, M. 'Persian Religion in the Achemenid Age', in Cambridge History of Judaism 1, pp. 279-307.
• Braudel, F. On History, London, 1980.
• Breasted, J.H. Ancient Records of Egypt IV, Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1906-7; reprinted New York: Russell and Russell, 1962.
• Brett, M.G. Biblical Criticism in Crisis, Cambridge: CUP, 1991.
• Briant, P. 'Villages et communautes villageoises d'Asie achemenide et hellenistique', Journal for Economic and Social History of the Orient, 18 (1975), pp. 165-88.
• Briant, P. 'Appareils d'Etat et developpement des forces productives au moyen-orient ancien: le cas de l'empire achemenide', La Pensee, February 1981, pp. 475-89.
• Broshi, M. and Finkelstein, I. 'The Population of Palestine in Iron Age II,' Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research, 1992, 287, pgs. 47-60.
• Carroll, R.P. 'Textual Strategies and Ideology in the Second Temple Period', in Davies (ad.), Second Temple Studies, pp. 108-124.
• Childs, B.S. Introduction to the Old Testament as Scripture, London: SCM Press, 1979.
• Clines, D.J.A. What Does Eve Do To Help? and Other Readerly Questions to the Old Testament (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 94), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1990.
• Clines, D.J.A., et al. (eds), The Bible in Three Dimensions (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 87), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1990, pp. 321-35.
• Coote, R.B. Early Israel. A New Horizon, Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990.
• Coote,R.B. and K.W. Whitelam, The Emergence of Israel in Historical Perspective (SWBA, 5), Sheffield: Almond Press, 1987.
• Cowley, A.E. Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century B.C., Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1923.
• Cross, F.M. 'Aspects of Samaritan and Jewish History in Late Persian and Hellenistic Times', HTR 59 (1966), pp.201-1l.
• Cross, F.M. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic, Cambridge, MA, 1973.
• Dandamaev, M.A. 'Achaemenid Babylonia', in I.M. Diakonoff (ed.), Ancient Mesopotamia, pp. 296-311.
• Danell, G.A. Studies in the Name Israel in the Old Testament, Uppsala, 1945.
• Danto, A. Analytical Philosophy of History, Cambridge: CUP, 1965.
• Davies, A.I. 'Solomonic Stables at Megiddo After All?' Palestine Exploration Quarterly, 1988, 287, pgs. 47-60.
• Davies, G.I. Ancient Hebrew Inscriptions, Cambridge: CUP, 1992.
• Davies, G.I. Megiddo (Cities of the Biblical World), Guildford: Lutterworth Press, 1987.
• Davies, P. In Search of Ancient Israel, Sheffield, 1992.(Very Intersting Book!! Good bibliography for the beginning reader)
• Davies, P.R. (ed.) Second Temple Studies (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 117), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Presss, 1991.
• Davies, P.R. 'Does Biblical Studies Need a Dictionary?' in D.J. Clines et al. (eds), The Bible in Three Dimensions, Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1990, pp. 321-35.
• Davies, P.R. 'Sons of Cain' in J.D. Martin and P.R. Davies (eds) A Word In Season, pp. 35-56.
• Davies, W.D. and L. Finkelstein (eds), The Cambridge History of Judaism I: Introduction; The Persian Period, Cambridge: CUP, 1984.
• Davies, W.D. and L. Finkelstein (eds), The Cambridge History of Judaism II: The Hellenistic Age, Cambridge: CUP, 1989.
• Demsky, A. 'Writing in Ancient Israel', in Mulder (ed.), Mikra , pp. 2-20.
• Dever, W.G. 'Ceramics, Ethnicity, and the Question of Israel's Origins,' Biblical Archaeologist, 58, pgs. 200-213.
• Diakonoff, I.M. (ed.), Ancient Mesopotamia. Socio-Economic History: A Collection of Studies by Soviet Scholars, Moscow: Nuaka, 1969.
• Edelman, D. 'Introduction', Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 2 (1991), pp. 3-6.
• Eskenazi, T.C. In an Age of Prose. A Literary Approach to Ezra-Nehemiah (SBLMS, 36), Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988.
• Eynikel, E. The Reform of King Josiah and the Composition of the Deuteronomistic History, Leiden, 1996.
• Febvre, L. A New Kind of History and Other Studies, New York, 1973.
• Finkelstein, I. The Archaeology of the lsraelite Settlement, Jerusalem: IES, 1988
• Finkelstein, I. 'The Great Transformation: The 'Conquest' of the Highlands Frontiers and the Rise of Territorial States,' The Archaeology of Society in the Holy Land, T.E. Levy (ed.), London, 1995, pgs. 349-365.
• Finkelstein, I. 'Ethnicity and the Origin of Iron I Settlers in the Highlands of Canaan: Can the Real Israel Stand Up?', Biblical Archaeologist, 1996, 59, 198-212.
• Finkelstein, I. and Naaman, N. (eds.) From Nomadism to Monarchy: Archaeological and Historical Aspects of Early Israel, Jerusalem, 1994.
• Finkelstein, I. 'The Emergence of Israel in Canaan: Consensus, Mainstream and Dispute', Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 2 (1991), pp. 47-59, 56.
• Finkelstein, I. The Bible Unearthed: Archaeology's New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origins of the Sacred Texts, New York, 2001. (Very Intersting Book!! Good bibliography for the beginning reader)
• Finkelstein, I. 'State Formation in Israel and Judah: A Contrast in Context, a Contrast in Trajectory,' Near Eastern Archaeology, 1999, 62, pgs. 35-92.
• Finkelstein, L. Sifre on Deuteronomy, New York: Ktav**, 1969.
• Fishbane, M. Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.
• Fishbane, M. 'Use, Authority and Interpretation of Mikra at Qumran', Mikra, pp. 339-377.
• Fitzmyer, J. 'The Use of Explicit Old Testament Quotations in Qumran Literature and in the New Testament', NTS 7 (1960-1), pp. 297-333.
• Frick, F.S. The Formation of the State in Ancient Israel: A Survey of Models and Theories (SWBA, 4), Sheffield: Almond Press, 1986.
• Friedman, R.E. Who Wrote the Bible?, New York, 1987. (Very Intersting Book!! Good summary of Graf-Wellhausen.)
• Friedman, R.E. The Hidden Book in the Bible, San Francisco, 1999.
• Fowler, J. “Theophoric Personal Names in Ancient Hebrew” (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 49), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1988.
• Galil, G. The Chronology of the Kings of Israel, Leiden, 1996.
• Gammie, J.G. and L. Perdue (eds), The Sage in Israel and the Ancient Near East, Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1990
• Garbini, G. History and Ideology an Ancient Israel, ET London: SCM Press, 1988.
• Giveon, R. Les bedouins Shosou des documents egyptiens, Leiden, 1971.
• Golden, Jonathan M. Ancient Canaan and Israel: New Perspectives, ABC-CLIO, 2004.
• Golden, Jonathan M. Ancient Canaan and Israel: An Introduction, Oxford, 2009.
• Gooding, D.W. Relics of Ancient Exegesis. A Study of the Miscellanies in 3 Reigns 2, Cambrige, CUP, 1976.
• Goldstein, J. I Maccabees (ASB), New York: Doubleday, 1984.
• Gottwald, N.K. The Tribes of Yahweh. A Sociology of the Religion of Liberated Israel, Maryknoll: Orbis, 1979.
• Grabbe, Lester L. Ancient Israel, Continuum International, 2007.
• Greenberg, M. The Hab/piru, New Haven, 1955.
• Gunkel, H. The Legends of Genesis, New York, 1964.
• Gunn, D.M. The Story of King David: Genre and Interpretation (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 6), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1978.
• Gunn, D.M. The Fate of King Saul: An Interpretation of a Biblical Story (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 14), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1980.
• Hadley, J.M. 'The Khirbet el-Qom Inscription', Vetus Testamentum 37 (1987), pp. 50-62.
• Hanson, P.D. The People Called. The Growth of Community in the Bible, San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1986.
• Haran, M. 'Behind the Scenes of History: Determining the Date of the Priestly Source,' Journal of Biblical Literature, 100, 321-333.
• Haran, M. 'Book-Scrolls in Israel in Pre-Exilic Times', JJS 33 (1982), pp. 161-73.
• Haran, M. 'More Concerning Book-Scrolls in Pre-Exilic Times', JJS 35 (1984), pp. 84-5.
• Haran, M. 'Book-Scrolls at the Beginning of the Second Temple Period: The Transition From Papyrus to Skins', HUCA 54 (1983), pp. 111-22.
• Hayes, J.H. 'Israel,' Mercer Dictionary of the Bible, Macon, GA: Mercer Press, 1989, 4 17-20.
• Herr, L.G. 'Tripartite Pillared Buildings and the Market Place in Iron Age Palestine,' Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 1988, 272, pgs. 47-67.
• Herzog, Z. 'The Storehouses', Beer-sheba I, Y. Aharoni (ed.), Tel Aviv, 1973, pgs. 23-30.
• Herrmann, S. 'Operationen Pharao Schoschenks I. am ostlichen Ephraim', ZDPV 80 (1964), pp. 55-79.
• Hobsbawm, E. and T. Ranger (eds), The Invention of Tradition, Cambridge: CUP, 1983.
• Hoglund, K. 'The Achaemenid Context', in P.R. Davies (ed.), Second Temple Studies, pp. 54-72.
• Hopkins, D. The Highlands of Canaan: Agricultural Life in the Early Iron Age (SWBA, 3), Sheffield: Almond Press, 1985.
• Hughes, I. Secrets of the Times: Myth and History in Biblical Chronology (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 66), Sheffield: ISOT Press, 1990.
• Hulst,A.R. Wat betekent de naam ISRAEL in het Oude Testament?, 's-Gravenhaag, 1962.
• Hurvitz, A. 'Dating the Priestly Source in Light of the Historical Study of Biblical Hebrew a Century after Wellhausen,' Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 100, 88-99.
• Hurvitz, A. 'The Evidence of Language in Dating the Priestly Code', RB 81(1974), pp. 24-56.
• Jamieson-Drake, D.W. Scribes and School in Monarchic Judah: A Socio-Archeological Approach (SWBA, 9), Sheffield: Almond Press, 1991.
• Jenks, A.W. The Elohist and North Israelite Tradition, Missoula, 1977.
• Jepsen, A. and K.-D. Schunck, Von Sinuhe bis Nabukadnezar, 4th ed., Berlin: Evangelische Verlagstanstalt, 1988
• Kaufmann, Y. The Religion of Israel, ET Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1960.
• Klein, R.W. Israel in Exile. A Theological Interpretation, Philadelphia, 1979.
• Kochavi, M. (ed.), Judaea, Samaria and the Golan: Archaeological Survey 1967-1968, Jerusalem: The Survey of Israel, 1972 [Hebrew].
• Jamieson-Drake, D.W. Scribes and Schools in Monarchic Judah: A Socio-Archaeological Approach Sheffield, 1991.
• Knauf, E.A. 'War "Biblisch-Hebraisch" eine Sprache?', Zeitschrift fur Althebraistik 3 (1990), pp. 11-23.
• Knauf, E.A. review of G. Ahlstr6m, Who Were the Israelites?, i 49 (1990), p. 82.
• Kraemer, D. 'On the Relationship of the Books of Ezra and Nehemiah', Journal for the Study of the Old Testament [forthcoming]
• Kraus, H-J. Worship in Israel , ET Oxford: Blackwell, 1965.
• Kuhrt, A. 'The Cyrus Cylinder and Persian Imperial Policy', Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 25 (1983), pp. 83- 97.
• Kuntz, K. The People of Ancient Israel. An Introduction to Old Testament Literature, History and Thought, New York: Harper & Row, 1974.
• Laato, A. Josiah and David Redivivus. The Historical Josiah and the Messianic Expectations of Exiic and Postexilic Time, Stockholm, 1992.
• Lemche, N.-P. The Canaanites and their Land: The Tradition of the Canaanites (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 110), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Presss, 1990.
• Lemche, N.P. Early Israel, Leiden, 1985.
• Lemche, N.P. 'Is it Still Possible to Wirte a History of Ancient Israel?', Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament, 8, 165-190.
• Levi, I. The Hebrew Text of the Book of Ecclesiasticus, Leiden: Brill, 1951.
• Levy, T.E. (editor) The Archaeology of Society in the Holy Land, London, 1995.
• Lohfink, N. 'The Cult Reform of Josiah: 2 Kings 22-23 as a Source for the History of Israelite Religion,' Ancient Israelite Religion, P.D. Miller, P.D. Hanson, S.D. McBride (eds.), Philadelphia, 1987, pgs. 459-475.
• McKane, W. Jeremiah (ICC), Edinburgh: T. and T. Clark, 1986.
• McKenzi, S.L. The Trouble with Kings: The Composition of the Book of Kings in the Deuteronomistic History, Leiden, 1991.
• Marfoe, L. 'The Integrative Transformation: Patters of Socio-political Organization in Southern Syria,' Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research, 1979, 243, pts. 1-42.
• Margalith, 0. 'On the Origin and Antiquity of the Name Israel', ZA W 102 (1990), pp. 225-237.
• Martin, J.D. and P.R. Davies (eds), A Word In Season. Essays in Honour of William McKane (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 42), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1986.
• Mazar, A. Archaeology of the Land of the Bible, 10,000-586 B.C.E., Garden City: Doubleday, 1990.
• Mazar, B. 'The Campaign of Pharaoh Shishak to Palestine', Supplement to Vetus Testamentum 4 (1957), pp. 57-66.
• Millard, A. 'An Assessment of the Evidence for Writing in Ancient Israel', Biblical Archaeology Today, Jerusalem: IES. pp. 301-12.
• Miller, J.M. and J.H. Hayes. A History of Ancient Israel and Judah, Philadelphia: Westminster, 1986.
• Mowinckel, S. Studien zu dem Buche Esra-Nehemia, Oslo: Universitetaforlaget, 1964.
• Muilenburg, J. 'Form Criticism and Beyond', JBL 88 [1969], pp. 1-18.
• Mulder, M.J. (ed.), Mikra (CRINT Il/i), Assen: Van Gorcum, 1988.
• Naaman, N. 'Canaanite Jerusalem and its Central Hill Country Neighbors in the Second Millennium B.C.E.,' Ugarit-Forschungen, 1992, 24, pgs. 277-291.
• Naaman, N. 'The Historical Background to the Conquest of Samaria (720 BC),' Biblica, 1990, 71, pgs. 206-225.
• Naaman, N. 'Population Changes in Palestine Following the Assyrian Deportations,' Tel Aviv, 1993, 20, pgs. 104-124.
• Naaman, N. 'The Debated Historicity of Hezekiah's Reform in the Light of Historical and Archaeological Research', Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 1995, pgs. 179-195.
• Naaman, N. 'The Kingdom of Judah under Josiah', Tel Aviv, 1991, 18, pgs. 3-71.
• Nelson, R.D. The Double Redaction of the Deuteronomistic History, Sheffield, 1981.
• Neusner, J., B. Levine and E. Frerichs (eds), Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987.
• Nicholson, E.W. God and His People. Covenant and Theology in the Old Testament, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.
• Niehr, H. Der hochste Gott: Aittestamentlicher JHWH-Glaube im Kontext syrisch. kanaanaischer Religion des 1. Jahrtausends v. Chr.(BZAW, 190), Berlin: Dc Gruyter, 1990.
• Noth, M. History of Israel, ET London: A. & C. Black, 1951.
• Noth, M. A History of Pentateuchal Traditions, ET Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall, 1972
• O'Connor, M. 'The Poetic Inscription from Khirbet el-Qom', Vetus Testamentum 37 (1987), pp. 224-30.
• Oded, B. Mass Deportations and Deportees in the Neo-Assyrian Empire, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1979.
• Oden, R. The Bible Without Theology, San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1987.
• Olmstead, A.T. 'Darius as Lawgiver', AJSL 51(1935), 247-49.
• Olmstead, A.T. History of the Persian Empire, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1948, pp. 119-342.
• Oppenheim, A.L. Letters from Mesopotamia, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1967.
• Oppenheim, A.L. 'A Babylonian Diviner's Manual', JNES 33 (1974), pp. 174-220.
• Oppenheim, A.L. 'The Position of the Intellectual in Mesopotamian Society,' Daedalus 104/2, 1975, pp. 34-46.
• Otto, B. Rechtsgeschichte der Redaktion im Kodex Elnunna und in 'Bundesbuch' (OBO, 85), Freiburg: Universitfltsverlag, 1989.
• Pettinato, G. The Archives of Ebla, Garden City: Doubleday, 1981, p.49.
• Porten, B., in collaboration with J.C. Greenfield, Jews of Elephantine and Aramaeans of Syene (Fifth Century BCE): Fifty Aramaic Texts with Hebrew and English Translations, Jerusalem, 1974.
• Pritchard, J. (ed.), Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 3rd ad., 1969.
• Pritchard, J.B. 'The Megiddo Stables: A Reassessment,' Near Eastern Archaeology in the Twentieth Century, J.A. Sanders (ed.), 1970, pgs. 268-275.
• Qimron, E. The Hebrew of the Dead Sea Scrolls (HSS, 29), Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986.
• Qimron, E. and J. Strugnell, 'An Unpublished Halakhic Letter from Qumran', in Amitai, I. (ed.), Biblical Archaeology Today, Jerusalem: IES. 1985. G. von Rad, Studies in Deuteronomy (SBT, 9), London: SCM Press, 1953.
• Amitai, I. 'The Joseph Narrative and Ancient Wisdom', The Problem of the Hexatech and Other Essays, ET Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1966.
• Rainey, A.F. 'Unruly Elements in Late Bronze Canaanite Society,' Pomegranates and Golden Bells, D.P. Wright, D.N. Freedman, and A. Hurvitz, (editors), Winona Lake, 1995, pgs. 481-496.
• Redford, D.B. 'An Egyptological Perspective on the Exodus Narrative,' Egypt, Israel, Sinai: Archaeological and Historical Relationships in the Biblical Period, Rainey, A.F. (ed.), Tel Aviv, 1987, pgs. 137-161.
• Redford, D.B. 'The Ashkelon Relief at Karnak and the Israel Stele', IEJ 36 (1986), pp. 190-200.
• Redford, D.B. Egypt, Canaan, and Israel in Ancient Times, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992.
• Redford, D.B. A Study of the Biblical Joseph Story, Leiden, 1970.
• Rendtorff, R. The Problem of the Process of Transmission of the Pentateuch (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 89), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1990.
• Rofe, A. 'The Battle of David and Goliath', in J. Neusner, et al. (eds), Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, pp. 117-151.
• Rogerson,J.W. and P.R. Davies, The Old Testament World, Cambridge: CUP, 1989.
• Rooker, M.F. Biblical Hebrew in Transition: The Language of the Book of Ezekiel (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 90), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1990.
• Rosenbaum, J. 'Hezekiah's Reform and the Deuteronomistic Tradition,' Harvard Theological Review, 1979, 72, pgs. 23-43.
• Rowton, M.B. 'Dimorphic Structures and the Problem of the Apiru-Ibrim, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 1976, 35, pgs. 13-20.
• Shaked, S. 'Iranian Influence on Judaism: First Century B.C.E. to Second Century B.C.E', Cambridge History of Judaism 1, pp.308-25.
• Shanks, H. 'When 5,613 Scholars Get Together in One Place: The Annual Meeting, 1990', Biblical Archaeology Review 17/2, March/April 1991, p. 66.
• Silberman, N.A. Digging for God and Country: Exploration in the Holy Land, 1799-1917 New York, 1983.
• Skehan, P. and A. DiLella, The Wisdom of Ben Sira (Anchor Bible), Garden City: Doubleday, 1987.
• Smith, D. The Religion of the Landless, Bloomington: Meyer-Stone, 1989.
• Smith, M. Palestinian Parties and Politics that Shaped the Old Testament New York, 1971.
Smith, Mark. The Early History of God, San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1987.
•
• Smith, Morton. Palestinian Parties and Politics That Shaped the Old Testament 2nd edition, London: SCM Press, 1987.
• Smith, Morton.'II Isaiah and the Persians', JAOS 83 (1963), pp. 415-20.
• Stager, L. 'Merenptah, Israel and Sea Peoples: new Light on an Old Relief, Eretz Israel 18 (1985), pp. 56-64.
• Stager, L. E. 'The Archaeology of the Family in Ancient Israel,' Bulletin of American Schools of Oriental Research, 1985, 260, pgs. 1-35.
• Stem, E. Material Culture of the Land of the Bible in the Persian Period, Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 1982, p. 250.
• Tadmor, H. 'The Origins of Israel as Seen in the Exilic and Post-Exilic Ages', Le Origini di Israele, Rome: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, 1987, pp. 15-27.
• Thompson, T.L. Early History of the Israelite People, 1992.
• Thompson, T.L. The Mythic Past, New York, 1999.
• Thompson, T.L. The Historicity of the Patriarchal Narratives, Berlin: de Gruyter, 1974.
• Thompson, T.L. The Origin Tradition of Ancient Israel: The Literary Formation of Genesis and Exodus 1-23 (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 55), Sheffield: ISOT Press, 1989.
• Thompson, T.L. 'From the Stone Age to Israel', Proceedings of the Midwest Regional Meeting of SBL, 1991, (forthcoming).
• Thompson, T.L. The Early History of the Israelite People: The Literary and Archaeological Evidence (Studies in the History of the Ancient Near East, 2), Leiden: Brill, 1992.
• Torrey, C.C. 'The Exile and the Restoration,' in Ezra Studies, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1910 (reprinted New York, Ktav, 1970), pp. 285-340.
• Ussishkin, D. 'The Destruction of Megiddo at the End of the Late Bronze Age and Its Historical Significance,' Tel Aviv, 1995, 22, pgs. 240-267.
• Van Seters, J. In Search of History. Historiography in the Ancient World and the Origins of Biblical History, New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1983.
• Van Seters, J. Prologue to History: The Yahwist as Historian in Genesis, Louisville, 1992.
• Van Seters, J. Abraham in History and Tradition, New Haven, 1975.
• Ward, W.A. 'The Shasu "Bedouin". Notes on a Recent Publication,' Journal of the Economy and Social History of the Orient, 1972, 15, pgs. 35-60.
• Watts, J.D. Isaiah 34-66 (WBC) Waco:Word Books, 1987.
• Weinberg, J. 'Demographische Notizen zur Geschichte der nachexilischen Gemeinde in Juda', Klio 59 (1972), pp. 45-59.
• Weinberg, J.'Das BElT ABOTH im 6.-4. Jh. v. u. Z.', Vetus Testamentum23 (1973), pp. 400-14.
• Weinfeld, M. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomistic School, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972.
• Whitelam, K.W. 'Between History and Literature: The Social Production of Israel's Traditions of Origin', Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament 2 (1991), pp. 60-74.
• Whitley, C.F. 'The Deuteronomic Presentation of the House of Omri,' Vetus Testamentum, 1952, 2, pgs. 137-152.
• Whybray, R.N. The Intellectual Tradition in The Old Testament (BZAW, 135), Berlin: De Gruyter, 1974.
• Whybray, R.N. The Making of the Pentateuch: A Methodological Study (Journal for the Study of the Old TestamentS, 53), Sheffield: Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Press, 1989.
• Williams, R.J. 'The Sage in Egyptian Literature', in J.G. Gammie and L. Perdue (eds), The Sage in Israel and the Ancient Near East, pp. 19-30 (27-29).
• Williamson, H.G.M. 'The Concept of Israel in Transition,' in R.E. Clements (ad.) The World of Ancient Israel, Cambridge: CUP, 1989, pp. 141-159.
• Wills, L.M. The Jew in the Court of the Foreign King (HDR,26), Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990.
• Thomas,D. Winton (ed.), Documents from Old Testament Times, Edinburgh: Nelson, 1958.
• Wise, Michael 0. A Critical Study of the The Temple Scrollfrom Qumran Cave 11 (SAOC, 49), Chicago: Oriental Institute, 1990.
• Yamauchi, E. Persia and the Bible, Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1990.
• Younger, L.K. 'The Deportations of the Israelites', Journal of Biblical Literature, 1998, 117, pgs. 201-227.
• Yurco, F.J. 'Merenptah's Canaanite Campaign,' Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 23 (1986), pp. 189-215.
General intellectual histories: Judaism, Ancient
• Abel, Felix Marie. Histoire de la Palestine depuis la conquete d'Alexandre jusqu'a l'invasion arabe, vol. 1, Paris, 1952.
• Abramowski, L. "Die 'Erinnerungen der Apostel' bei Justin," Das Evangelium und die Evangelien, ed. P. Stuhlmacher, Tubingen, 1983, 341-353.
• Applebaum, S. Prolegomena to the Study of the Second Jewish Revolt, A.D. 132-135, British Archaeological Reports, Oxford, 1976.
• Avi-Yonah, Michael, and Baras, Z. eds. The Herodian Period, The World History of the Jewish People, New Brunswick, N.J., 1975.
• Baron, S.W. A Social and Religous History of the Jews, vols. 1-2, 2nd ed., New York, 1952
• Bousset, Wilhelm. Die Religion des Judentums im spathellenistischen Zeitalter 3rd. ed., of the 1926 ed, 4th ed., Tubingen, 1966.
• Braude, William G. Jewish Proselytizing in the First Five Centuries of the Common Era, Providence, 1940.
• Busink, Th. A. Der Tempel von Jerusalem von Salomo bis Herodes, 2 vols, Leiden, 1979-1980.
• Cohen, Shaye J.D. From the Maccabees to the Mishnah, Philadelphia, 1987.
• Collins, John. J. Between Athens and Jerusalem: Jewish Identity in the Hellenistic Diaspora, New York, 1983.
• Falk, Z.W. Introduction to Jewish Law of the Second Commonwealth 2 vols., Leiden, 1972-1978.
• Kippenberg, Hans G. Religion und Klassenbildung im antiken Judae Gottingen, 1978.
• Jeremias, Joachim. Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus, Philadelphia, 1969.
• Jones, A.H.M. The Herods of Judaea, 2nd. ed., Oxford, 1967
• Maier, Johann. Geschichte der judischen Religion von der Zeit Alexanders des Grossen bis zur Aufklarung, Berlin, 1972.
• Le Moyne, Jean. Les Sadduceens, Paris, 1972.
• Otto, Walter. Herodes, Stuttgart, 1913.
• Pedersen, Johannes. Israel: Its Life and Culture, 4 vols., New York, 1940, reprinted, 1964.
• Perowne, Stewart. The Life and Times of Herod the Great, London, 1956.
• Rhoads, David M. Israel in Revolution: 6-74 C.E.: A Political History Based on the Writings of Josephus, Philadelphia, 1976.
• Robinson, W.H. The Corporate Personality in Ancient Israel, Philadelphia, 1946.
• Robinson, W.H. Inspiration and Revelation in the Old Testament, New York, 1946.
• Sanders, E.P. Judaism:Practice and Belief 63 B.C.E. - 66 C.E. >
• Schubert, Kurt. Die judischen Religionsparteien im neutestamentlichen Zeitalter, Stuttgart, 1970
• Shalit, Abraham. Konig Herodes: Der Mann und sein Werk, Berlin, 1969.
• Simon, Marcel. Jewish Sects at the Time of Jesus Phildelphia, 1967.
• Smallwood, E. Mary. The Jews under Roman Rule, Studies in Judaism in Late Antiquity, 20, Leiden, 1976.
• Smith, Morton. Palestinian Parties and Politics, New York, 1971.
The Bible-"Old Testament": Various Texts
• Baer, S. and Delitzsch, F. Textum Masoreticum accuratissime expressit, Leipzig, 1869-1895.
• Barnes, W.E. The Peshitta Salter according to the Western Syrian Text, Cambridge, 1904.
• Barnes, W.E. An Apparatus Criticus to Chronicles in the Peshitta Version, Cambridge, 1897.
• Bell, H.L. Recent Discoveries in Biblical Papyri, Oxford, 1937.
• Berger, S. Histoire de la Vulgate pendant les premieres siecles du moyen Age, Paris, 1893.
• Berliner, A. Targum Onkelos herausgegeben und erlautert, Berlin, 1884.
• Biblia Sacra iuxta versionem quae dicitur Peshitta, Mosul, 1887-1891.
• Billen, A.V. The Old Latin Texts of the Heptateuch, Cambridge, 1927.
• Blake, R.P. "Ancient Georgian Versions of the Old Testament," Harvard Theological Review, 19 (1926)271-297.
• Bloch, J. "The Printed Texts of the Peshitta Old Testament," American Journal of Semitic Languages, 37(1920-1921), 136-144.
• Boyd, J.O. The Octateuch in Ethiopic according to the Text of the Paris Codex, and Variants of Five Other Manuscripts,
• Brockelmann, C., Leipoldt, J., Fink, N., and Littmann, E. Geschichte der christlichen Literaturen des Orients, Leuozugm 1930.
• Brooke, A.E. and MacLean, N. The Old Testament according to the text of Codex Vaticanus, suplemented from other uncial manuscripts, with a critical apparatus, Cambridge, 1906-.
• Budge, E.A.W. Coptic Biblical Texts, London, 1912.
• Budge, E.A.W. The Earliest Known Coptic Psalter,London, 1898.
• Burkitt, F.C. Old Latin and Itala, Cambridge, 1896.
• Burkitt, F.C. Early Eastern Christianity: Lectures on the Syrian Speaking Churches,
• Churgin, P. Targum Jonathan to the Prophets, New haven, 1927.
• Churgin, P. the Targum to the Hagiographa, New York, 1945.
• Copinger, W.A. Incunabula Biblica: the First Half Century of the Latin Bible, London, 1892.
• Diringer, D. Le Inscrizioni Antico-Ebraiche Palestinesi, Firenze, 1934.
• Dunand, M.Byblia Grammata; documents et recherches sur le developement de l'ecriture en Phenicie, Beyrouth, 1945.
• Field, F. Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt sive veterum interpretum graecorum fragmenta, Oxford, 1875.
• Fischer, B. Vetus Latina. Die Reste der altlateinischen Bibel nach Petrus Sabatier, Freiburg, 1949-.
• Freemantle, W.H. The Principle Works of Six, New York, 1893.
• von Gall, A. Der Hebraische Pentateuch der Samaritaner, Giessen, 1914-1918.
• Gasquet, A. Biblia Sacra juxa Latinam Vulgatam versionem ad codicum fidem iussu Pii Pp. XI cura et studio...edita, Rome, 1926-
• Gaster, M. The Samaritans, Their History, Doctrines, and Literature, London, 1925.
• Ginsburg, C.D. The Old Testament Diligently Revised according to the Massorah and the Early Editions, London, 1911, 3rd.ed., Holmes, H.E. (ed.), 1926.
• Ginsburg, C.D. Introduction to the Massoretico-Critical Edition of the Hebrew Bible, London, 1897.
• Ginsburger, M. Das Fragmententhargum (Thargum Jerushalmi zum Pentateuch), Berlin, 1899.
• Ginsburger, M. Pseudo Jonathan (Thargum Jonathan ben Uzziel) zum Pentateuch nach der Londoner Handschrift, Berin, 1903.
• Goodspeed, E.J. History of Early Christian Literature, 1942.
• Hatch, Edwin and Redpath, Henry A. A Concordance to the Septuagint and Other Greek Versions of the Old Testament, Oxford, 1897.
• Hallock, F.N. "The Coptic Old Testament," American Journal of Semitic Languages, 49 (1933), 325-234.
• Hetzenauer, M. Bibla Sacra Vulgagae Editionis ex ipsis exemplaribus Vaticanis inter se atque cum indice errorum corrigendum, 2nd. ed., Innsbruck, 1922.
• Hyvernat, H. "Etude sur les versions coptes de la Bible," Revue Biblique Internationale, 5 (1896), 427-33, 540-69; 6 (1897), 48-74.
• Johnson, A.C., Gehman, H.S. and Kase, E.H. The John H. Scheide biblical Papyri: Ezekiel, Princeton, 1938.
• Kahle, P.E. The Cairo Genizah, London, 1947.
• Katz, P. Philo's Bible, Cambridge, 1950.
• Kennedy, J. An Aid to the Textual Emendation of the Old Testament, Edinburgh, 1928
• Kenyon, F.G. The Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri, London, 1932-1937.
• Kenyon, F.G. Recent Developments in the Textual Criticism of the Greek Bible, London, 1933.
• Kittel, R. biblica Hebraica, Leipzig, 1905-1906; 3rd. ed., Stuggart, 1937.
• Le Jay, G.M. Biblica. 1. Hebraica. 2. Samaritana. 3. Chaldaica. 4. Graeca. 5. Syriaca. 6. Latina. 7. Arabica. Paris, 1629-1645.
• Lee, S. Vetus Testamentum Syriace et Neosyriace, Umumia, 1852.
• Mercer, S.A.B. The Ethiopic Text of the Book of Ecclesiastes, London, 1931.
• Mikra'oth Gedholoth, 2nd.ed., New York, 1937-1947.
• Montgomery, J.A. The Samaritans, the Earliest Jewish Sect, Philadelphia, 1907.
• Nyberg, H.S. Studien zum Hoseabuch; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Erklarung des Problems der alttestamentlichen Textkritik, Uppsala, 1935.
• O'Leary, De L. "The Egyptian Contribution to Christianity," The Legacy of Egypt, S.R. Glanville (ed.), Oxford, 1942, 300-331.
• Oesterley, W.O.E. A Short History of the Literature of Rabbinical and Medieval Judaism, New York, 1920.
• Orlinsky, H. "Current Progress and Problems in Septuagint Research," The Study of the Bible Today and Tomorrow, Harold R. Willoughby (ed.), Chicago, 1947, 144-61.
• Ottley, R.R. A Handbook of the Septuagint, London, 1920.
• Pick, B. "History of the Printed Editions of the Old Testament, together with a description of the Rabbinic and Polyglot Bibles," Habraica, 9 (1892-1893), 47-116.
• Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta, id est Vetus Testamentum Graece iuxta LXX interpretes, Stuttgart, 1935.
• Rahlfs, A. Verzeichnis der griechischen Handschriften des Alten Testamentens, Berlin, 1914.
• Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta, Gottingen, 1922-.
• Reider, J. "The Present State of Textual Criticism of the Old Testament," Hebrew Union College Annual, VII, Cincinnati, 1930, 285-315.
• Robertson, E. Catalogue of he Samaritan Manuscripts in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, Manchester, 1938.
• Sabbathier, P. Bibliorum Sacrum Latinae Versiones Antiquae seu Vetus Italica, Rheims, 1743-1749.
• Sanders, H.A. The Old Testament Manuscripts in the Freer Collection, New York, 1927.
• Sanders, H.A. and Schmidt, C. The Minor Prophets in the Freer Collection and the Berlin Fragment of Genesis, New York, 1927.
• Scott-Moncrieff, P.D. Paganism and Christianity in Egypt, Cambridge, 1913.
• Silverstone,A.E. Aquila nd Onkelos, Manchester, 1931.
• Spinka, M. "Slavic Translations of the Scriptures," Journal of Religion, 13 (1933) 415-432.
• Sprengling, M. and Graham, W.C. Barhebraeus' Scholia on the Old Testament, Part I, Chicago, 1931.
• Stenning, J.F. The Targum of Isaiah, Oxford, 1950.
• Streitberg, W. The Gotische Bibel, Heidelberg, 1908.
• Stummer, F. Einfuhrung in die lateinische Bibel, Paderborn, 1928.
• Swete, H.B. The Old Testament in Greek according to the Septuagint, Cambridge, 1887-1897.
• Swete, H.B. An Introduction to the Old Testament in Greek, Cambridge, 1900.
• Thompson, H. The Coptic (Sahadic) Version of Certain Books of the Old Testament from a Papyrus in the British Museum, London, 1908.
• Thompson, H. A Coptic Palimpset Containing Joshus, Judges, Ruth, Judith and Esther in the Sahidic Dialect, London, 1911.
• Thompson, H. The New Biblical Papyrus: A sahidic Version of Deuteronomy, Jonah, and Acts of the Apostles, London, 1913.
• Torczyner, H. The Lachish Letters, Oxford, 1938.
• Vercellone, C. Variae Lectiones Vulgatae Latinae Bibliorum Editionis, Rome, 1860-1864.
• Volz, P. "Ein Arbeitsplan fur die Textkritik des Alten Testaments," Zeitschrift fur die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 54 (1936), 100-113.
• Walton, B. Biblia Sacra Polyglotta, London, 1657.
• Weir, T.H. A Short History of the Hebrew Text of the New Testament, 2nd. ed., London, 1907.
• Worrell, W.H. The Proverbs of Solomon in the Sahidic Coptic, Chicago, 1931.
• Wright, W.A. A Short History of Syriac Literature, London, 1895.
The Bible -"New Testament": Various Texts
• Bacon, B.W. The Making of the New Testament, New York, 1912.
• Bardenhewer, Otto. Geschichte der altkirchlichen Literature, 5 vols., Freiburg im Breisgau, 1913-1932.
• Barnard, R.M. The Biblical Text of Clement of Alexandria. Text and STudies, vol. 5, Cambridge, 1899.
• Bell, H.I. Recent Discoveries of Biblical Papyri, Oxford, 1937.
• Benesevic, Vladimir. Quattuor evangeliorum version georgiana vetus, e duobus codicibus, St. Petersburg, 1909, 1911.
• Bensley, B.L. Four Gospels in Syriac, transcribed from the Sinaitic Palimpset, Cambridge, 1894.
• Bover, J.M. Novum Testamentum Graece et Latine, Matriti, 1943; 2nd. ed., 1950.
• Burkitt, F.C. Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, The Curetonian Versio of the Four Gospels, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1904.
• Chapman, J. Notes on the Early History of the Vulgate Gospels, Oxford, 1908.
• Charles, R.H. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament, Oxford, 1913.
• Clark, A.C. The Descent of Manuscripts, Oxford, 1918.
• Clark, A.c. The Acts of the Apostles, Oxford, and New York, 1933.
• Clark, Kenneth W. A Descriptive Catalogue of Greek New Testament Manuscripts in America, Chicago, 1937.
• Clark, Kenneth W. Eight american Praxapostoloi, Chicago, 1941.
• Collomp, P. La Critique des textes, Paris, 1931.
• Colwell, E.C. and Willoughby, H.R. The Four Gospels of Karahissar, 2 vols, History and Text: The Cycle of Text Illustrations, Chicago, 1936.
• Colwell, E.C. and Riddle, D.W. (eds.) Prolegomena to the Study of the Lectionary Text of the Gospels, Chicago, 1933.
• Conybeare, F.C. The Armenian Version of Revelation, London, 1907.
• Corssen, P. Bericht uber die lateinischen Bibelubersetzungen, Leipzig, 1899-.
• Da Bassano, F. The New Testament in Ethiopic, Asmara, 192--1926.
• Friedricksen, G. The Gothic Version of the Gospels, Oxford, 1926.
• Friedricksen, G. The Gothic Version of the Epistles, Oxford, 1939.
• Gardthausen, V.E. Griechische Palaeographie, Leipzig, 1911.
• Goodspeed, E.J. The Formation of the New Testament, Chicago, 1926.
• Goodspeed, E.J. The Greek Gospel Texts in America, Chicago, 1902-1918.
• Goodspeed, E.J., Riddle, D.W., and Willoughby, H.R. The Rockefeller-McCormick New Testament, vol. 1 Introduction and Color Facsimile; vol. 2 The Text, vol. 3 The Miniatures, Chicago, 1932.
• Gregory, C.R. The Canon and Text of the New Testament, New York, 1907.
• Gregory, C.R. Textkritik des Neuen Testaments, 3 vols., Leipzig, 1900-1909.
• Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller der Ersten Drei Jahrhunderte,Leipzig, 1897-.
• von Groningen, B.A. A Short Manual of Greek Paleography, Leyden, 1940.
• Gwynn, J. Remnants of he Later Syriac Versions of the Bible, London, 1909.
• Gwynn, J. The Apocalypse of St. John in a Syriac Version hitherto unknown, Dublin, 1897.
• Harnack, A. The Origins of the New Testament, New York, 1925.
• Harnack, A. Zur Revision der Prinzipien der neutestamentlichen Textkritik, Leipzig, 1916.
• Harris, J. Rendel. Fragments of the Commentary of Ephraem Syrus upo the Diatessaron, London, 1895.
• Harris, J. Rendel. Four Lectures on the Western Text, London, 1894.
• Harris, J. Rendel. On the Origin of the Ferrar Group, New York, 1925.
• Hatch, W.H.P. Facsimiles and Descriptions of Minuscule Manuscripts of the New Testament, Cambridge, MA, 1951.
• Hatch, W.H.P. Album of Dated Syriac Manuscripts, Boston, 1946.
• Hatch, W.H.P. The Greek Manuscripts of the New Testament at Mt. Sinai, Paris, 1932.
• Hatch, W.H.P. The Principal Uncial Manuscripts of the New Testament, Chicago, 1939.
• Hjelt, Arthur. Syrus Sinaiticus, Helsingfors, 1930.
• Horner, George. The Coptic Version of the New Testament in the Northern Dialect otherwise called Memphitic and Bohairic, 4 vols., Oxford, 1895-1905.
• Horner, George. The Coptic Version of the New Testament in the Southern Dialect, otherwise called Sahidic and Thebaic, 7 vols., Oxford, 1911-1924.
• Hoskier, H.C. The Date of the Bohairic Version of the New Testament: an Examination of the text of the Apocalypse, London, 1911.
• Hoskier, H.C. An Indictment of the Codex B and Its Allies, London, 1914.
• Hoskier, H.C. Concerning the Text of the apocalypse, 2 vols., London, 1929.
• Hutton, E.A. An Atlas of Textual Criticism, Cambridge, 1911.
• James, M.R. The Apocryphal New Testament, Oxford, 1924.
• Klijn, A.F.J. A Survey of the Researches into the Western Text of the Gospels and Acts, Utrecht, 1949.
• Kraeling, Carl H. A Greek Fragment of Tatian's Diatessaron from Dura. Studies and Documents, vol.III, London, 1935.
• Kummel, W.G. "Textkritik und Textgeschichte des Neuen Testaments 1914-1937," Theologische Rundschau, Neue Folge X (1938), XI (1939).
• Lagrange, M.-J. Introduction a l'etude du Nouveau Testament, Deuxieme Partie, Critique textuelle: II, La critique rationelle, Paris, 1935.
• Lake, K. The Text of the New Testament, 6th rev.ed., London, 1928.
• Lake, K. and Lake, Silva. Dated Greek Minuscule Manuscripts to the Year 1200, Monumenta Palaeographica, Boston, 1934-1939.
• Lake, K. Codex I of the Gospels and Its Allies, Texts, and Studies, vol. VII, Cambridge, 1902.
• Lake, K. and New, Silva. "The Caesarean Text of the Gospel of March," Harvard Theological Studies, 21, No. 4, (1928).
• Legg, S.C.E. (ed.) Novum Testamentum Graece, Secundum Textum Westcotto-Hortianum, Evangelium secundum Marcum, Osford, 1935.
• Lewis, Agnes S. and Gibson, Margaret D. The Palestinian Syriac Lectionary of the Gospels, London, 1899.
• Lewis, Agnes S. The Old Syraic Gospels, or the Evangelion da-Mepharreshe, London, 1910.
• Lewis, F.G. How the Bible Grew, Chicago, 1919.
• Lietzmann, Hans. Einfuhrung in die Textgeschichte des Paulusbriefe an die Romer, Tubingen, 1933.
• Lynonnet, S. les Origenes de la armenienne et le Diatessaron, Rome, 1950.
• Macler, F. Le texte armenien...d'apres Matthieu et Marc, Paris, 1919.
• Maldfeld, G. and Metzger, B. "Detailed List of the Greek Papyri of the New Testament, Journal of Biblical Literature, 68 (1949), 359-370.
• Margolis, Max L. The Hebrew Scriptures in the Making, Philadelphia, 1922.
• Marmardji, A.S. Diatessaron de Tatien, Beyrouth, 1935.
• Merk, A. Novum testamentum Graece et Latione, 6th ed., S. Lyonnet, Rome, 1948.
• Metzger, B. Annotated Bibliography of the Textual Criticism of the New Testament, Studies and Documents, 16, Copenhagen, 1955.
• Metzger, B. "The Caesarean Text of the Gospels," Journal of Biblical Literature, LIV (1945), 457-489.
• Milligan, George. The New Testament Documents, London, 1913.
• Nestle, Eberhard. Einfuhring in das griechische Neue Testament, 4th ed., rev. ed., E. von Dobschutz, Gottingen, 1923.
• Nestle, Eberhard. Novum Testamentum Graece, 20th ed., Stuttgart, 1950.
• Nestle, Eberhard. (ed.) Novum Testamentum Latine, 7th. ed., Stuttgart, 1952.
• Nestle, Eberhard. Novum Testamentum Graece et Latine, 6th ed., S. Lyonnet (ed.), Rome, 1948.
• Parvis, M. and Wikgren, A. (eds.) New Testament Manuscript Studies,Chicago, 1950.
• Peters, Curt. Das Diatessaron Tatiens, Orientalia christiana analecta, Rome, 1939.
• Pfeiffer, R.H. History of New Testament Times with an Introduction to the Apocrypha, New York, 1949.
• Plater, V.E. and White, H.J. A Grammar of the Vulgate, Oxford, 1926.
• Plooij, D. A Primitive Text of the Diatessaron, Leyden, 1923.
• Pott, A. Der Text des Neuen Testaments nach seiner geschichtlichenentwickenlugn, Berlin, 1919.
• Pusey, P.E. and Gwilliam, G.H. Tetraevangelium sanctum, iuxta simplicem syrorum versinem, Oxford, 1901.
• Robertson, A.T. An Introduction to the Textual Criticism of the New Testament, New York, 1925.
• Quentin, Henri. Memoire sur l'establissement du texte de la Vulgate, Collectanea biblica latina VI, Rome and Paris, 1922.
• Quentin, Henri. Essais de critique textuelle, Ecdotique, Paris, 1926.
• Ropes, J.H. The Text of Acts. The Beginnings of Christianity, ed. by F.J. Foakes-Jackson and K. Lake, Part I, The Acts of the Apostles, Vol. III, London, 1926.
• Sanday, W. and Turner, C.A. Novum Testamentum Sancti Irenaei, Oxford, 1923.
• Schmid, Josef. Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des griechischen Apokalypsetextes, Athens, 1936.
• Scrivener, F.H.A. A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament, New York, 1913; rev. ed., S.C.S. Williams, 1954.
• Skeat, Walter W. The Holy Gospels in Anglo-Saxon, Northumbrian and Old Mercian Versions, Cambridge, 1971-1887.
• von Soden, Hans. Das lateinische Neue Testament in Afrika zur Zeit Cyprians, Leipzig, 1909.
• von Soden, Herman. Die Schriften des Neuen Testaments in ihrer altesten erreichbaren Textgestalt, vol. 1, Berlin, 1902-1910; II Gottingen, 1913.
• Souter, Alexander. The Revisers Greek Text, 2nd. ed., Osford, 1947.
• Streeter, B.H. The Four Gospels, New York, 1925.
• Tischendorf, Constantinus. Novum Testamentum Graece, Editio octava critica maior, 2 vols., Leopzig, 1869-1872.
• Thompson, E. Maunde. Greek and Latin Palaeography, 4th. ed., Milan, 1940.
• Thompson, Herbert. The Coptic Versio of the Acts of the Apostles and the Pauline Epistles inthe Sahidic Dialect, Cambridge, 1932.
• Thompson, Herbert. The Gospel of St. John according to the earliest Coptic Manuscript, London, 1924.
• Tregelles, S.P. An Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament, London, 1854.
• Vincent, M.R. A History of the Textual Criticism of the New Testament, New York, 1890.
• Vogels, H.J. Handbuch der neutestamentlichen Textkritik, Munster, 1923.
• Vogels, H.H. Novum Testamentum Graece, 2nd. ed., Dusseldorf, 1922; Graeco-Latin text, 3rd. ed., Dusseldorf, 1949.
• Voobus, A. Early Versions of the New Testament, Stockholm, 1954.
• Westcott, B.F. and Hort, F.J.A. The New Testament in the Original Greek, 2 vols., Cambridge and London, 1881.
• Weymouth, R.F. The Resultant Greek Testament, Lodon, 1886.
• White, Joseph. Sacrorum evangeliorum versio syriaca Philoxeniana, Oxford, 1778.
• Zuntz, G. The Text of the Epistles, Corpus Paulinum, Oxford, 1953.
General and intellectual histories: Christianity, Ancient
• Alter, Robert. The Art of Biblical Narrative, New York, 1965.
• Barr, James. "The Question of Religious Influence: The Case of Zoroastrianim, Judaism, and Christianity," Journal of the American Academy of Religion, 53/2 (1985), 201-35.
• Bihlmeyer,K. Church History (A good, readable Church history by, as I recall, a Roman Catholic)
• Bammel, E. ad Moule, C.F.D. (eds.) Jesus and the Politics of His Day, Cambridge, 1984.
• Barnes, T.D. Constantine and Eusebius, Cambridge, 1981.
• Barrett, C.K. Jesus and the Gospel Tradition, London, 1967.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. Jesus Christ and Mythology
• Bultmann, R. Kerygma and Myth, ed., H.W. Bartsch, trans., Reginald Fuller, London, 1953.
• Bultmann, R. Jesus and the Word, trans., E.H. Lantero and L.P. Smith, New York, 1934.
• Brown, Raymond E. and Meier, J.P. Antioch and Rome, New York, 1983.
• Brown, S. The Origins of Christianity
• Burridge, K. New Heaven, New Earth: A Study of Millenarian Activities, New York, 1969.
• Cohn, N. Cosmos, Chaos, and the World to Come: the Ancient Roots of Apocalyptic Faith (a tour-de-force on the origins of apocalyptic faiths including Zoroastrianism,Judaism, Christianity, Islam and the relations between them. Not to be missed.)
• Cochrane,C. Christianity and Classical Culture (An amazing intellectual tour-de-force. Shows the merging, and eventual dominance, of Gree thought with early Christianity.)
• Conzelmann, H. Grundriss der Theologie des Neuen Testaments, Munich, 1971.
• Conzelmann, H. Die Religionen in Geschichte und Gegewart, Tubingen, 1959.
• Dahl, N.A. The Crucified Messiah and Others Essays, Minneapolis, 1974.
• Daube, David. the New Testament and Rabbinic Judaism, London, 1973.
• Daube, David. "Conversion to Judaism and Earl Christianity," Ancient Jewish Law, Leiden, 1981, 1-32.
• Davies, W.D. The Gospel and the Land: Early Christianity and Jewish Territorial Doctrine, Berkeley, 1974.
• Dodd, C.H. According to Scripture: The Sub-Strucure of New Testament Theology, New York, 1953.
• Drews, Authur. Die Christusmythe, 2 vols., Jena, 1909-1911.
• Droge, Arthur J. Homer or Moses? Early Christian Interpretations of the History of Culture, Tubingen, 1989.
• Edwards, Douglas R. Religion and Power: Pagans, Jews, and Christians in the Greek East, Oxford, 1996
• Ellis, M. The Christian Fathers
• Foakes-Jackson, F.J. and Lake, Kirsopp. The Beginnings of Christianity, New York, 1933.
• Fox, R. Pagans and Christians
• Goppelt, Leonhard. Jesus, Paul, and Judaism, New York, 1964.
• Hadas, M.L. and Smith, Morton. Heros and Gods, New York, 1965.
• Hamerton-Kelly, R.G. Pre-existence, Wisdom, and the Son of Man: A Study of the Idea of Pre-existence in the New Testament, Cambridge, 1973.
• Hamerton-Kelly, R. and Scroggs, R. (eds.) Jews, Greeks, and Christians: Religious Cultures in Late Antiquity, Leiden, 1976.
• Hengel, Martin. Judaism and Hellenism, 2 vols., Philadelphia, 1974.
• Hengel, Martin. Crucifixion, Philadelphia, 1977.
• Hengel, Martin. Between Jesus and Paul, Philadelphia, 1983.
• Hengel, Martin. Acts and the History of Earliest Christianity, Philadelphia, 1979.
• Hengel, Martin. The Son of God, Philadelphia, 1976.
• Hengel, Martin. The Charismatic Leader and His Followers, New York, 1981.
• Hengel, Martin. Die Zeloten, Leiden, 1976.
• Hodgson, P.C. The Formation of Historical Theology: A Study of Ferdinand Christian Baur, New York, 1966.
• Hughs, P. The Church in Crisis (the first 6 or 7 ecumenical councils)
• Johnson, Paul. A History of Christianity
• Latourette, K. History of Christianity (A good, readable Church history by, as I recall, a Baptist, but not a Southern Baptist.)
• Koester, Helmut. History, Culture and Religion of the Hellenistic Age: Introductin to the New Testament, New York and Berlin, 1982. (An excellent book ! One you cannot aford to be without!!!)
• Koester, Helmut. The History and Literature of Early Christianity, New York and Berlin, 1982. (An excellent book ! One you cannot afford to be without!!!)
• Lietzmann, Hans. A History of the Early Church, 1937.
• Mauser, Ulrich. Christ in the Wilderness, Napierville, IL, 1963.
• Pannenberg, Wolfhart (ed.). Revelation as History, 3rd. ed., David Cranskou (trans.), New York, 1968.
• Sanders, E.P. Judaism:Practice and Belief 63 B.C.E. - 66 C.E. >
• Schulz, Siegfried. Die Stunde der Botschaft, Hamburg, 1967.
• Sheenan, T. The First Coming: How the Kingdom of God became Christianity (...an interesting view of the origins of Christianity by a philosopher...)
• Taylor, Vincent. The Formation of the Gospel Tradition, New York, 1935.
• Texts, the Canon, and Criticism: Christianity
• See also, below: The Synoptic Gospels, The Gospel of John
• Achtemeier, P. The Inspiration of Scripture: Problems and Proposals, Philadelphia, 1980.
• Aejmelaeus, Lars. Die Rezeption der Paulusbriefe in der Miletrede (Apg 20:18-35), Helsinki, 1987.
• Aland, B. "Marcion: Versuch einer neuen Interpretation," Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche 70 (1973), 420-447.
• Aland, Barbara. "Die Munsteraner Arbeit am Text des Neuen Testaments und ihr Beitrag fur die fruhe Uberlieferung des 2.Jahrhunderts: Eine methodologische Betrachtung," Gospel Traditions in the Second Century: Origins, Recensions, Text, and Transmission, William L. Peterson (ed.), South Bend, IN, 1989, 55-70.
• Aland, Barbara. "Die Rezeption des neutestamentlichen Textes in den ersten Jaharhunderten," The New Testament in Early Christianity, Jean-Marie Sevrin (ed.), Leuven, 1989, 1-38.
• Aland, Barbara. "Gnosis und Kirchenvater: Ihre Auseinandersetzung um die Interpretation des Evangeliums," Gnosis: Festchrift fur Hans Joanas, B. Aland (ed.), Gottingen, 1978, 158-215.
• Aland, Barbara. "Marcion: Versuch einer neuen Interpretation," ZTK, 70 (1973), 420-427.
• Aland, Barbara and Aland, Kurt. The Text of the New Testament: An Introduction to the Critical Editions and to the Theory and Practice of Modern Textual Criticism, 2nd. ed., revided, trans. Erroll F. Rhodes, Grand Rapids, 1989.
• Aland, Kurt. Studien zur Uberlieferung des Neuen Testaments und seines Textes Arbeiten zur neutestamentlichen Textforschung, 2, Berlin, 1967.
• Aland, Kurt. ed. Materialien zur neutestamentlichen Handschriftenkunde, vol. 1, Berlin, 1969.
• Aland, Kurt, ed. Die alten Ubersetzungen des Neuen Testaments, die Kirchenvaterzitate und Lektionare, Arbeiten zur neutestamentlichen Textforschung, 5, Berlin, 1972.
• Aland, Kurt. "Glosse, Interpolation, Redaktion und Komposition in der Sicht der neutestamentlichen Textkritik," Apophoreta: Festschrift Ernst Haenchen, W. Eltester and F.H. Kettler, eds., Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 30, Leiden, 1969.
• Aland, Kurt, ed. Synopsis Quattuor Evangeliorum, 10th ed. Stuttgart, 1978.
• Aland Kurt, Synopsis of the Four Gospels: Greek-English Edition of the Synopsis Quattuor Evangeliorum with the Text of the Revisded Standard Version, United Bible Societies, 1972.
• Aland, Kurt. "Die Bedeutung des P75 fur den Text des Neuen Testaments: Ein Beitrag zur Frage des 'Western non-interpolations,'" Studien zur Uberlieferung des Neuen Testaments und seines Textes, K. Aland (ed.) Berlin, 1967, 155-172.
• Allison, Dale and Davies, W.D.A. Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Gospel According to Matthew, vol. 1, ICC, Edinburgh, 1988.
• Altendorf, Hans-Dietrich. "Zum Stichwort: Rechtglaubigkeit und Ketzerei im altesten Christentum," ZKG, 80 (1969)61-74.
• Appel, N. Kanon und Kirche. Die Kanonkrise im heutigen protestantismus als kontroverstheologisches Problem, Paderborn, 1964.
• The Apocrypha trans. E.J. Goodspeed
• The Apostolic Fathers, ed. J. B. Lightfoot (Writers from the late First and early Second century A.D.)
• The New Testament trans. E.J. Goodspeed (A really excellent translation of the N.T. by a good scholar.)
• Balas, D. "Marcion Revisited: A Post-Harnack Perspective," Texts and Testaments, 95-108.
• Bammel, Caroline P. Hammond. "Ignatian Problems," Journal of Theological Studies, 33 (1982), 62-97.
• Bammel, Caroline P. Hammond. "Review of R.J. Hoffmann, Marcion," Journal of Theological Studies, 39 (1988), 227-232.
• Bardy, Gustav. "Cerinthe," RB, 30 (1921) 344-373.
• Brady, Gustav. Paul de Samosate: etude historique, 2nd. ed., Louvain, 1929.
• Barr, J. The Scope and Authority of the Bible, Phildelphia, 1960.
• Barr, James. The Semantics of Biblical Language, Oxford, 1961.
• Barr, James. Biblical Words for Time, Studies in Biblical Theology, London, 1962.
• Barrett, C.K. "Pauline Controversies in the Post-Pauline Period," New Testament Studies 20 (1974), 229-245.
• Barton, M.W. Biblical Interpretation
• Batz, K. and Mack, R. Sachtext zur Bibel, Munich, 1985.
• Bauer, W. Orthodoxy and Heresy in Earliest Christianity, Philadelphia, 1971.
• Beardslee, William A. Literary Criticism of the New Testament, Guides to Biblical Scholarship, New Testament Series, Phiadelphia, 1970.
• Bellinzoni, A.J. The Sayings of Jesus in the Writings of Justin Martyr, Novum Testamentum Supplement 17, Leiden, 1967.
• J. Bentley. Secrets of Mt. Sinai (The story of the discovery of what is currently the oldest N.T Ms., not available to the tranlators of the KJV.)
• Benz, E. Der gekreuzigt Gerechte bei Plato, im Neuen Testament nd in der alten Kirche, Wiesbaden, 1959.
• Birdsall, J.N. "The New Testament Text," Cambridge History of the Bible, 1, 308-377.
• Black, Matthew. The Scrolls and Christian Origins, New York, 1961.
• Blackman, E.C. Marcion and His Influence, London, 1948.
• Braun, H. "Hebt die heutige neutestamentlich-exegetische Forschung denKanon auf?" Gesammmelte Studien zum Neuen Testament und seiner Umwelt, Tubingen, 1962, 31-314.
• Brown, R.E. The Critical Meaning of the Bible, New York, 1981.
• Brown, Schuyler. The Origins of Christianity. A Historical Introduction to the New Testament, rev. ed., Oxford, 1993.
• Buck, C.H. "The Early Order of the Pauline Corpus," Journal of Biblical Literature 68 (1949), 351-57.
• Bultman, Rudolf. "Zur Frage nach den Quellen der Apostelgeschichte," in Exegetica, Tubingen, 1967, 412-423.
• Cadbury, Henry J. The Making of Luke-Acts, 2nd ed., London, 1958.
• Cadbury, Henry J. et.al. "The Composition and Purpose of Acts," in Beginnings of Christianity, Foakes, Jackson, and Lake eds., 2.3-204.
• von Campenhausen, Hans. The Formation of the Christian Bible, Philadelphia, 1972.
• Chadwick, H. Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition
• Charlesworth, J.H. "Tatian's Deendence upon Apocryphal Traditions," Heythrop Journal 14 (1974), 5-17.
• Clark, K.W. "The Textual Criticism of the New Testament," Peake's Commentary, Black and Rowley, 663-670.
• Conzelmann, Hans. "Paulus und die Weisheit," New Testament 12 (1965), 321-344.
• Conzelmann, Hans. "Gegenwart und Zukunft in der synoptischen Tradition," Zeitschrift fr Theologie und Kirchen, vol. 54 (1957), 288-296.
• Cullman, O. "The Plurality of the Gospels as a Theological Problem in Antiquity," The Early Church, Philadelphia, 1956, 39-54.
• Dahl, N.A. "The Particularity of the Pauline Epistles as a Problem in the Ancient Church," Neotestamentica et Patristica, Novum Testamentum. Supplement 6.Leiden, 1962, 261-271.
• Daube, David. the New Testament and Rabbinic Judaism, London, 1973.
• Dibelius, Martin. Die Formgeschichte der Evangelien, 1919, 3rd. ed., 1959, ed. G. Bornkamm, supplement, Gerhard Iber.
• Dibelius, Martin. From Tradition to Gospel, Woolf, B.L. and Dibelius, M. (trans.), New York
• Diem, H. Das Problem des Schriftkanons, Zollikon-Zurixh, 1952.
• Dodd, C.H. According to the Scriptures: The Sub-Structure of New Testament Theology, London, 1952.
• Dunn, J.D.G. "levels of Canonical Authority," Horizons in Biblical Theology (1981), 13-60.
• Ebeling, G. The Problem of Historicity in the Church and its Proclamation, Philadelphia, 1967.
• Eichhorn, Johann Gottfried. Einleitung in ds Neue Testament, 3 vols., Leipzig, 1810-1820.
• Elliot, J. K. ed. Studies in New Testament Language and Text: Essays in Honor of G.D. Kilpatrick, Leiden, 1976.
• Elliot, J.K. The Apocryphal New Testament, Oxford, 1994.
• Ellis, E.E. "Paul and his Co-Workers," New Testament Studies 17 (1971), 437-452.
• Epp, Eldon J. "The Twentieth Century Interlude in New Testament Textual Criticism," Journal of Biblical Literature, 93 (1974), 386-414.
• Epp, Eldon J. "A Continuing Interlude in New Testament Textual Criticism," Harvard Theological Reivew 73 (1980), 313-151.
• Epp, Eldon J. "The Eclectic Method in New Testament Textual Criticism: Solution of Symptom," Harvard Theological Review 69 (1976), 211-57.
• Ehrhardt, A.T. "The Gospels in the Muratorian Fragment," Ostkirchliche Studien 2 (1953), 121-38.
• Ehrman, B. "The New Testament Canon in Didymus the Blind," Vigiliae christianae 37 (1983), 1-21.
• Erhman, B. D. The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture (A must read for anyone who believes that the current N.T. is substantially the same as the autographs of the original books.)
• Erhman, B.D. The New Testament. A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings,Oxford, 1999.
• Erhman, B.D. The New Testament and Other Early Christian Writings, Oxford, 1997
• Evans, C.F. "The New Testament in the Making," Cambridge History of the Bible, Ackroyd, R.R. and Evans, C.F. (eds.), Cambridge, 1975, 1:232-283.
• Farmer, William R. The Synoptic Problem, Dillsboro N.C., 1976.
• Farrer, Austin. "On Dispensing with Q," Studies in the Gospels, D.E. Nineham (ed.), Naperville IL, 1957.
• Farmer, W.R. Jesus and the Gospel: Tradition, Scripture, and Canon, Philadelphia, 1982.
• Ferguson, E. "Canon Muratori: Date and Provenance," Studia Patristica 18 (1962), 677-83.
• Filson, F.V. Which Books Belong to the Bible? Philadelphia, 1957.
• Finnegan, Jack. Handbook of Biblical Chronology, Princeton, 1964.
• Flass, F.W. and Debrunner, Albert. A Greek Grammar of the New Testament and Other Early Christian Literature, rev. ed., trans., R.W. Funk, Chicago, 1961.
• Fox, R.L. The Unauthorized Version (Interesting and fun to read.)
• Funk, R.W. ed. The Five Gospels (The four canonical gospels, plus the Gospel of Thomas.)
• Funk, R.W. "The New Testament as Tradition and Canon," Horizons in Biblical Theology (1981), 151-186.
• Gager, John G. "The Gospels and Jesus: Some Doubts about Method," Journal of Religion, 54 (1974) 244-272.
• Gamble, H. The Textual History of the Letter to the Romans, Studies and Documents 42, Grand Rapids, 1997,
• Gamble, H. The New Testament Canon: Its Making and Meaning This is the one I mentioned, Susan.
• Gamble, Harry. "The Redaction of the Pauline Letters and the Formation of the Pauline Corpus," Journal of Biblical Literature 94 (1975), 403-418.
• Glob, N. Who Wrote the Dead Sea Scrolls: The Search for the Secret of Qumran
• Goodspeed, E.J. New Solutions to New Testament Problems,Chicago, 1927.
• Grant, Robert. The Formation of the New Testament, New York, 1965.
• Grant, R.M. "The New Testament Canon," Cambridge History of the Bible, Ackroyd, P.R. and Evans, C.F. (eds.) I:284-307.
• Grant, R. The Earliest Lives of Jesus, New York, 1961.
• Haenchen, Ernst. "Das 'Wier' in der Apostelgeschichte und das Itinerar," in Gott und Mensche, 227-264.
• Haenchen, Ernst. "Tradition und Komposition in der Apostelgeschichte," in Gott und Mensch, 202-64.
• Haenchen, Ernst. "The Books of Acts as Source Material for the History of Early Christianity," Studies in Luke-Acts: Essays Presented in Honor of Paul Schubert, Leander Keck and J.Louis Nartyn, eds., Nashville, 1966, 258-278.
• Hahneman, G.M. The Mauratorian Fragment and the Development of the Canon, Oxford, 1992.
• van Haelst, Joseph. Catalogue des papyrus litteraires juifs et chretiens, Serie Papyrologie 1, Paris, 1976.
• Hagner, D.A. The Use of the Old and New Testament in Clement of Rome, Novum Testamentum. Supplement 34, Leiden, 1973.
• Hahn, F. "Die Heilige Schrift als alteste christliche Tradition und als Kanon, Evangelische Theologie 40 (1980), 462-463.
• Hanson, R.P.C. Tradition in the Early Church, Philadelphia, 1962
• Hanson, R.P.C. Origen's Doctrine of Tradition, London, 1954.
• von Harnak, Adolf. The Origin of the New Testament, New Your, 1925.
• Hawkins, J.C. Horae synopticae, Oxford, 1909.
• C.W. Hedrick and R. Hodgson, Jr. ed. Nag Hammadi, Gnosticism, and Early Christianity
• Hillmer, M.R. "The Gospel of John in the Second Century," (Ph.D. diss., Harvard, Univ. 1966).
• Holtzmann, Heinrich-Julius. Die synoptischen Evangelien: Ihr Ursprung und ihr geschichtlicher Charakter, Leipzig, 1863. (This is one of the, if not the classic studies of the synoptics and presentation of the two-source hypothesis.)
• Huck, Albert, ed. Synopsis of the First Three Gospels, 13th ed. rev. Heinrich Greeven, Tugingen, 1981.
• Hyldahl, N. "Hegesipps Hypomnemata," Studia theologica, 14 (1960).
• Kalin, . "The Inspired Community: A Glance at Canon History," Concordia Theological Monthly 42 (1971), 542-549.
• Kasemann, Ernst. Das Neue Testament als Kanon. Dokumentation und kritische Analyze zur gegenwartigen Kiskussion, Gottigen, 1970.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "Satze des heiligen Rechtes im neuen Testament," Exegetische Versuche und Besinnungen, vol. 2, Gottingen, 1964, 69-82.
• Kastning-Olmesdahl, R. "die Juden und der TodJesu: Antijudische Motive in evangelischen Religionsbuchern," Juden, Judentum und Staat Israel im christlichen Religionsudterrichtin der bundesrepublic Deutschland, Paderborn, 1980.
• Kee, H.C., Young, F.W., and Frohlich, K. Understanding the New Testament, 2nd. ed., Englewood Cliff, NJ, 1965.
• Kenyon, Frederick G. The Text of the Greek Bible, 3rd. ed., rev., A.W. Adams, London, 1975.
• Kenyon, Fredrick. Our Bible and the Ancient Manuscripts, rev. A.W. Adams, New York, 1958.
• H.-J. Klimkeit. Gnosis on the Silk Road: Gnostic Parables, Hymns, and Prayers from Central Asia
• Koester, Helmut. Introduction to the New Testament, Volume 2: History and Literature of Early Christianity, Berlin, 1982.
• Koester, H. "Apocryphal and Canonical Gospels," Harvard Theological Review 73 (1980), 107-1112.
• Koester, H. Synoptische Uberlieferung bei den Apostolischen Vatern, Texte und Untersuchungen 65, Berlin, 1957.
• Knox, John. Marcion and the New Testament, Chicago, 1942.
• Kummel, W.G. "Notwendigkeit und Grenze des neutestamentlichen Kanon," Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche 47 (1950), 277-313.
• Kummel, W.G. Das Neue Testament: Geschichte der Erforschung seiner Probleme, Munich, 1958.
• Kummel, W.G. Das Neue Testament: Geschichte seiner Forschunt, Munich, 1958.
• van Leer, E. Flesseman. "Prinzipien der Sammlung und Ausscheidung bei der Bildung des Kanons," Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche (1964), 404-420.
• Lehmann, Martin. Synoptische Quellenanalyse und die Frage nach dem historischen Jesus, Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 38, Leiden, 1970
• Leipoldt. J. Geschichte des neutestamentlichen Kanons, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1907-1908.
• Lietzmann, H. "Wie werden die Bucher des Neuen Testament Heilige Schrift?" Lleine Schriften 2 "Studien zum Neuen Testament," ed. K. Aland, Berlin, 1958, 15-98.
• Lietzmann, Hans. "Textgeschichte und Textkritik," Kleinen Schriften, 3 vols., TU 67-68. Berlin, 1958-1962, 2.155-250.
• Lindars, B. The New Testament Apologetic: the Doctrinal Significance of the Old Testament Quotations, London, 1961.
• Lindemann, A. Paulus im altesten Christentun. Das Bild des Apostels und die Rezeption der paulinischen Theologie in der fruhchristlichen Literatur bis Marcion, Beitrage zur historischen Theologie 58, Tubingen, 1978.
• Linton, O. "Evidences of a Second Century Revised Edition of St. Mark's Gospel," New Testament Studies 13 (1967), 321-55.
• Loisy, Alfred. The Origins of the New Testament, London, 1950.
• Lonning, I. Kanon im Kanon: Zum dogmatischen Grundlagenproblem des neutestamentlichen Kanon, Forschungen zur Geschichte und Lehre des Protestantismus 43, Oslo, 1973, 17-23.
• McCracken, David. The Scandal of the Gospels, Oxford, 1994.
• McLoughlin, S. "Les accords mineurs Mt- Lc contre Mc et le probleme synoptique," Bibliotheca ephemeridum theologicarum lovaniensium, 25, Louvain, 1967, 17-40.
• Mack, B.L. The Lost Gospel : The Book of Q and Christian Origins
• Marxsen, W. The New Testament as the Church's Book, Philadelphia, 1972.
• Merkel, H. Die Pluralitat der Evangelien als theologisches und exegetisches Problem in the alten Kirche, Berne, 1978.
• Merkel, H. Die Widerspruche zwischen den Evangelien. Ihre polemische und apologetische Behandlung in der alten Kirche bis zu Augustin," Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 13, Tubingen, 1971.
• Messina, G. Diatessaron Persiano, Rome, 1951.
• Metzger, Bruce M. The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption, and Restoration, 2nd. ed., Oxford, 1968
• Metzger, Bruce M. Chapters in the History of New Testament Textual Criticism, New Testament Tools and Studies, 4, Leiden, 1963.
• Metzger, Bruce M. The Early Versions of the New Testament: Their Origin, Transmission, and Limitations, Oxford, 1977.
• Metzger, Bruce M. "The Early Versions of the New Testament," Peake's Commentary, 671-675.
• Metzger, Bruce M. The Early Versions of the New Testament. Their Origin, Transmission, and Limitations, Oxford, 1977.
• Metzger, Bruce M. The Canon of the New Testament. Its Origins, Development, and Significance, Oxford, 1987.
• Metzger, Bruce. A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament, London, 1971.
• Metzger, Bruce. Manuscripts of the Greek Bible, Oxford, 1981.
• Meyer, M.W. The Secret Teachings of Jesus: Four Gnostic Gospels
• Miller, R.J. ed. The Complete Gospels (The canonical and non-canonical gospels. Interesting reading, people.)
• Molland, E. The Concept of the Gospel in Alexandrian Theology, Oslo, 1938.
• Montefiore, H. and Turner, H.E.W. Thomas and the Evangelists, Studies in Biblical Theologie, 35, London, 1962.
• Morgan, R. "The Hermeneutical Significance of Four Gospels," Interpretation 35 (1981), 376-88.
• Morgan, Robert, and Barton, John. Biblical Interpretation, Oxford, 1988.
• Moule, C.F.D. The Birth of the New Testament, New York, 1962.
• Moulton, J.H. and Milligan, G. The Vocabulary of the Greek New Testament, Grand Rapids, 1949.
• Mowry, L. "The Early Circulation of Paul's Letters" Journal of Biblical Literature 63 (1944), 73-86.
• Nielsen, C.M. Polycarp, Paul, and the Scriptures, Anglican Theological Review 47 (1965), 199-216.
• Ohlig, K.-H. Die theologische Begrundung des neutestamentlichen Kanons in der alten Kirche, Kommentare und Beitrage zum Alten und Neuen Testament, Dusseldorf, 1970, 59-91.
• Ollrog, W.-H. Paulus und seine Mitarbeiter: Untersuchungen zu Theorie und Praxix der paulinischen Mission, Wissenschaftliche Monographien zum Alten und Neuen Testament 50, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1979.
• Outler, A.C. "the Logic of Canon-Making and the Tasks of Canon Criticism," Tests and Testaments, ed. W.E. March, 263-276.
• Pagels, E. The Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis, Society of Biblical Literature. Monograph Series 17, Nashville, 1973.
• Paulsen, H. "Die Bedeutung des Montanismus fur die Herausbildung des Kanons," Vigiliae christianae 32 (1978), 19-52.
• Pearson, B. "Hellenistic-Jewish Wisdom Speculation and Paul," Aspects of Wisdom in Judaism and Early Christianity, ed. R.L. wilken, Notre Dame, 1975.
• Perrin, N. The New Testament: an Introduction (A really excellent intro to the N.T. by a good scholar...I recommend it highly.)
• Perrin, N. What is Redaction Criticism? Guides to Biblical Scholarship, Philadelphia, 1969.
• Powell, Mark Allan. What is Narrative Criticism? Guides to Biblical Scholarship, Philadelphia, 1990.
• Preuschen, E. Analecta: Zurzere Texte zur Geschichte der Alten Kirche und des Kanons 2 Zur Kanonsgeschichte, 2nd. ed., Tubingen, 1910, reprinted Frankfurt, 1968.
• Pyrke, E.J. Redactional Style in the Markan Gospel, Society for New Testament Studies Monograph Series, 33, Cambridge, 1978.
• Quispel, G. "L'evangile selon Thomas et le Diatessaron," Vigiliae christianae 13 (1974), 5-17.
• Price, Ira Maurice. The Ancestry of Our English Bible, 3rd. rev. ed., Irwin, William A. and Wikgren, Allen P., New York, 1956.
• The Nag Hammadi Library, ed. J. M. Robinson (A translation of the Gnostic text found in Egypt in the late 1940's.)
• The Other Bible, ed. W. Barnstone (Writings not include in the canon of the N.T.)
• Rathke, H. Ignatius von Antiochen und die Paulusbriefe, Texte und Untersuchungen 99, Berlin, 1973.
• Reiser, M. Syntax und Stil des Markusevangelium, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament, 2/1, Tubingen, 1984.
• Rensberger, D.K. "As the Apostle Teaches: The Development of Paul's Letters in Second Century Christianity," (Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University, 1981).
• Roberts, C.H. and Skeat, T.C. The Birth of the Codex, New York and London, 1983.
• Ruwet, J. "Clement d'Alexandrie: Canon des ecritures et apocryphes," Biblica 29 (1948), 77-99, 240-268, 391-408.
• Sand, A. "Die Diskrepanz zwischen historischer Aufalligkeit und normativen Charakter des neutestamentlichen Kanons als hermeneutisches Problem, Munchener theologische Zeitschrift 24 (1973), 147-160.
• Sandberg, A.C. Jr. "Canon Muratori: A Fourth Century List," Harvard Theological Review 66 (1973), 1-41.
• Sanders, E.P., and Davies, Margaret. Studying the Synoptic Gospels. Philadelphia, 1989.
• Sanders, J.N. The Fourth Gospel in the Early Church: Its Origin and Influence, Cambridge, 1943.
• Sanders, J.A. Torah and Canon, Philadelphia, 1972.
• Schepps, S.L. The Lost Books of the Bible (More non-canonical books.)
• Schoenfield, H.J. The Original New Testament: A Radical Translation and Reinterpretation (A radical, and interesting translation of the text.)
• Schmithals, W. "On the Composition and Earliest Collection of the Major Epistles of Paul," Paul and the Gnostics, trans. J. Steely, Nashville, 1973, p. 239-274.
• Schmithals, W. Gnosis in Corinth, trans. J.E. Steely, Nashville, 1971.
• Schenke, H.M. "Das Weiterwirken des Paulus und die Pflege seines Erbs durch die Paulusschule," New Testament Studies 21 (1975), 505-518.
• Schneemelcher, W. "Paulus in der griechischen Kirchen der 2. Jahrhunderts," Zeitschrift fur Kirchengeschichte 75 (1964), 1-20.
• Schneider, Gerhard. Die Apostelgeschichte,Herders Theologischer Kommentar zum Neuen Testament,5/1, Freiburg, 1980, 82-103.
• Smith, M. Clement of Alexandria and a Secret Gospel of Mark, Cambridge MA,1973.
• Souter, A. The Text and Canon of the New Testament, rev. ed., C.S.C. Williams, London, 1954.
• Stack, H.L. and Billerbeck, P. Kommentar zum Neuen Testament, Munich, 1922-1961.
• Stanton, Graham M. The Gospels and Jesus, Oxford, 1989.
• Stendahl, K. The School of St. Matthew, Philadelphia, 1966.
• Stendahl, K. "The Apocalypse of John and the Epistles of Paul in the Muratorian Fragment, Current Issues in New Testament Interpretation, ed. W. Klassen and G.F. Snyder, New York, 1962, 239-245.
• Stoldt, Hans Herbert. History and Criticism of the Marcan Hypothesis, Macon, 1980.
• Strecker, G. "Paulus in nachpaulinischer Zeit," Kairos 12 (1970).
• Streeter, B.H. The Four Gospels: A Study of Origins, London, 1924, with subsequent reprints. (This represents the most detailed reconstruction and presentation of the sources for the Synoptic gospels.)
• Strugnell, John. "A Plea for Conjectural Emendation in the New Testament," Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 36 (1974), 543-58.
• Sundberg, A.C. Jr. "Toward a Revised History of the New Testament Canon," Studia evangelica4 (Texte und Undersuchungen 102), Berlin, 1968, 452-461.
• Sundberg, A.C. Jr. "Canon of the NT," Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible, Supplemental Volume.
• Sundberg, A.C. Jr. "The Bible Canon and the Christian Doctine of Inspiraton," Interpretation 29 (1975), 352-371.
• Sundberg, A.C. The Old Testament of the Early Church, Harvard Theological Studies 20, Cambridge, 1964.
• Sundberg, A.C. "The Old Testament of the Early Church," Harvard Theological Review 51 (1958). 205-226.
• Sundberg, A.C. "The 'Old Testament': A Christian Canon," Catholic Biblical Quarterly 30 (1968), 143-165.
• Taylor, Vincent. "The Original Order of Q," New Testament Essays, J.B. Higgins (ed.) Manchester, 199.
• Theron, D.J. Evidence of Tradition, Grand Rapids, 1957.
• Throckmorton, B.H. ed. Gospel Parallels: A Synopsis of the First Three Gospels, 4th ed., Nashville and New York, 1979.
• Turner E.G. The Typology of the Early Codex, Phildelphia, 1977.
• van Unnik, W.C. "He Kaine Diatheke - A Problem in the Early History of the Canon," Studia patristica 4 (Texte und Undersuchungen 79), Berlin, 1961, 212-227
• Vermes, Geza. The Dead Sea Scrolls
• Vielhauer, Philip. Geschichte der urchristlichen Literatur, Berlin, 1975.
• Weiss, Johannes. Die Predigt Jesus vom Reich Gottes, Gottingen, 1892.
• Weisse, C.H. Die evangelische Geschichte kritisch und philosophisch bearbeitet, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1838.
• Wellhausen, Julius. Einleitung in die drei ersten Evangelien, 2nd ed., Berlin, 1911.
• Werde, William. Das Messiasgeheimnis in den Evangelien, Gottingen, 1901.
• Westcott, B.F. A General Survey of the History of the Canon of the New Testament, 6th ed., Cambridge, 1889.
• Wiles, M.F. The Spiritual Gospel: Interpretation of the fourth Gospel in the Early Church, Cambridge, 1960.
• Zahn, Theodor. Geschichte des neutestamentlichen Kanons, 2 vols, Leipzig, 1907-1908.
• Zahn, Theodor. Grundriss der Geschichte des neutestamentlichen Kanons, Leipzig, 1904.
• Zuntz, Gunther. The Text of the Epistles: A Disquistion of the Corpus Paulinum, London, 1953.
The Gospels: Synoptics / The Synoptic Problem
• Achtemeier, Paul J. "Toward the Isolation of Pre-Markan Miracle Catenae, Journal of Biblical Literature, 89 (1970), 265-291.
• Achtemeier, Paul J. "The origin and Formation of the Pre-markan Miracle Catenae," Journal of Biblical Literature, 91 (1972), 198-221
• Allen, W.C. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Gospel according to St. Matthew, 3rd. ed., Edinburgh, 1912.
• Aune, D. Prophecy in Early Christianity and the Ancient Mediterranean World, Grand Rapids, 1983.
• Baldensperger, D.W. Der Prolog des vierten Evangeliums, Freiburg, 1898.
• Bammel, E. "John did no miracle," New Testament Studies, 18 (1971).
• Barnett, P. "The Jewish Sign Prophets," New Testament Studies, 27 (1981), 679-697.
• Barrett, C.K. Luke the Historian in Recent Study, London, 1961.
• Baumann, Georg (ed.). Das Lukas-Evangelium, Wege der Forschung 280, Darmstadt, 1974.
• Becker, Heinz. Die Reden des Johannesevangeliums und der Stil der gnosticischen Offenbarungsrede, Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments 68, Gottingen, 1956.
• Bellinzoni, A.J. (ed.)The Two-Source Hypothesis, Macon, 1985.
• Best, Ernst. Mark: The Gospel as Story, Edinburgh, 1983.
• Betz, Hans Dieter. Essays on the Sermon on the Mount, Philadelphia, 1985.
• Borgen, Peder. Bread from Heaven, Leiden, 1966.
• Bornkamm, G., Barth, G., and Held, H.J. Tradition and Interpretation in Matthew, Philadelphia, 1963.
• Bovon, Franxois. Luc le Theologien: Vingt-cinq ans de Recherches (1950-1975), Neuchatel and paris, 1978.
• Bruce, F.F. "The Date and Character of Mark," Jesus and the Politics of His Day, Bammel, E. and Moule, C.F.D. (eds.), 1984, 69-90.
• Bryan, Christopher. A Preface to Mark. Notes on the Gospel in Its Literary and Cultural Setting, Oxford, 1993.
• Budesheim, Thomas L. "Jesus and the Disciples in Conflict with Judaism," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 62 (1971), 190-209.
• Burridge, R.A. What are the Gospels? A Comparison with Graeco-Roman Biography, Cambridge, 1992.
• Burkill, T. Alec. New Light on the Earliest Gospel: Seven Markan Studies, Ithaca, 1972.
• Burkill, T. Alec. Mysterious Revelaton: An Examination of the Philosophy of St. Mark's Gospel, Ithaca, 1963.
• Cadbury, Henry J. The Making of Luke-Acts, end. ed. London, 1958.
• Cahill, Michael. The First Commentary on Mark. An Annotated Translation, Oxford, 1998.
• Conzelmann, Hans. The Theology of St. Luke, New York, 1961.
• Cranfield, C.E.B. The Gospel according to Saint Mark, Cambridge, 1959.
• Davies, W.D. The Gospel and the Land: Early Christianity and Jewish Territorial Doctrine, Berkeley, 1974.
• Davies, W.D. The Setting of the Sermon of the Mount, Cambridge, 1964.
• Dschulnigg, P. Sprache, Redaktion, und Intention des Markus-Evangeliums, Stuttgarter biblische Beitrage, 11, Stuttgart, 1984.
• Farmer, W.R. The Synoptic Problem, New York, 1964. (an attempt to demonstrate the priority of Matthew
• Farmer, W.R. The Synoptic Problem 2nd. ed., Macon, 1976.
• Fitzmyer, Joseph A. The Gospel According to Luke, I-IX, 2 vols, Garden City, NY, 1981 and 1985.
• Flender, Helmut. St. Luke: Theologian of Redemptive History, Philadelphia, 1967.
• Fuchs, A. Die Die Entwicklung der Beelzebulkontroverse bei den Synoptikern, Linz, 1980.
• Gaston, Lloyd. No Stone on Another: Studies in the Significance of the Fall of Jerusalem in the Synoptic Gospels, Leiden, 1979.
• Gnilka, J. "Der Prozess Jesu nach den Berichten von Markus und Matthaus," Quaestiones Disputatae Freiburg, 1988.
• Haenchen, Ernst. Der Weg Jesu: Eine Erklarung des Markus-Evangeliums und der kanonischen Parallelen, Berlin, 1966.
• Hare, Douglas, R.A. The Theme of Persecution of Christians in the Gospel of Matthew, Cambridge, 1972.
• Holtzmann, Heinrich Julius. Die synoptischen Evangelien: Ihr Ursprung und ihr geschichtlicher Charakter, Leipzig, 1863.
• Hull, J.J. Hellenistic Magic and the Synoptic Tradition, Studies in Biblical Theology, 2,28, London, 1974.
• Hummel, Reinhart. Die Auseinandersetzung zwischen Judentum und Kirche im Mattausevangelium, Beitrage zur evangelischen Theologie 33, Munchen, 1963.
• Keck, Leander E. and Martyn J. Louis. Studies in Luke-Acts: Essays Presented in Honor of Paul Schubert, Nashville, 1966.
• Kee, Howard Clark. "Mark's Gospel in Recent Reserarch," Interpretation, 32 (1978), 353-368.
• Kee, Howard Clark. Community of the New Age: Studies in Mark's Gospel, Philadelphia, 1977, 1-78.
• Kingsbury, Jack D. Matthew: Structure, Christology, Kingdom, Philadelphia, 1975.
• Knox, W.L. The Sources of the Synoptic Gospels, London, 1953.
• Kuhn, Heinz-Wolfgang. Altere Sammlungen im Markusevangelium, Studien zur Umwelt des Neuen Testamentes 8, Gottingen, 1971.
• Kummel, W.G. Interpretation, 38-80.
• Lange, Joachim. ed. Das Matthaus-Evangelium, Weg dur Forschung 525, Darmstadt, 1980.
• Lightfoot, R.H. Locality and Doctrine in the Gospels, New York, 1938.
• Linton, O. "Evidences of a Second Century Revised Edition of St. Mark's Gospel," New Testament Studies 13 (1967), 321-55.
• Lohfink, Gerhard. Die Sammlung Israels: Eine Untersuchung zur lukanischen Ekklesiologie, Studiem zum Alten und Neuen Testament 39, Munchen, 1975.
• Luz, Ulrich. "Die Junger im Mattausevangelium," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 62 (1971), 141-171.
• Marxsen, Willi. Mark the Evangelist: Studies on the Redaction History of the Gospel, Nashville, 1969.
• McNeile, A.H. The Gospel according to St. Matthew, London, 1915.
• Nierynck, F. "The Minor Agreements of Matthew and Luke against Mark," Bibliotheca ephemeridum theologicarum lovaniensium, 37, Louvain, 1974.
• Nierynck, F. Duality in Mark: Contributions to the Study of Markan Redaction, Bibliotheca ephemeridum theologicarum lovaniensium, 31, Louvain, 1972.
• Nineham, D.E. The Gospel of Mark, rev. ed., Baltimore, 1969.
• Perrin, Norman. "Towards an Interpretation of the Gospel of Mark," in Christology and a Modern Pilgrimage: A Discussion with Norman Perrin, ed. H.D. Betz, 2nd. ed., Missoula, 1974.
• Pesch, Rudolf ed. Das Markus-Evangelium, Darmstadt, 1979.
• Robinson, J.M. The Problem of History in Mark, Napierville, IL, 1957.
• Sanders, E.P. Jewish Law from Jesus to the Midrach, 1990.
• Sanders, E.P., and Davies, Margaret. Studying the Synoptic Gospels. Philadelphia, 1989.
• Schmid, J. Matthaus und Lukas, Freiburg, 1930.
• Schmithals, W. Einleitung in die drei ersten Evangelien, Berlin, 1985.
• Schweizer, Eduard. The Good News According to Mark, Richmond, 1970.
• Schweizer, Eduard. The Good News according to Matthew, Atlanta, 1975.
• Sherwin-White, Adrian. Roman Society and Roman Law in the New Testament, 1963.
• Smith, D. Moody. "The Sources of the Gospel of John: An Assessment of the Present State of the Problem," New Testament Studies 10, (1963/64), 336-351.
• Smith, Morton. The Secret Gospel of Mark, in Clement of Alexandria and a Secret Gospel of Mark, Cambridge, MA, 1973., 445-454.
• Smith, William Benjamin. The Birth of the Gospel: A Study of the Origin and Proport of the Primitive Allegory of the Jews, New York, 1927, reprint 1957.
• Stendahl, Krister. The School of St. Matthew and its Use of the Old Testament, 2nd ed., Philadelphia, 1963.
• Strauss, David Friedrich. Das Leben Jesu,
• Strecker, Georg. Der Weg der Gerechtigkeit: Untersuchung zur Theologie des Matthaus, Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, 82, Gottingen, 1962.
• Streeter, B.H. The Four Gospels, London, 1924.
• Talbert, Charles H. (ed.) Perspectives on Luke-Acts, Macon, GA, 1981.
• Talbert, Charles H. "The Redaction Critical Quest for Luke the Theologian," Jesus and Man's Hope: Pittsburgh Festival on the Gospels, Pittsburgh, 1970, 171-222.
• Taylor, Vincent. The Gospel according to St. Mark, 2nd. ed., London, 1966.
• Taylor, Vincent. Behind the Third Gospel, Oxford, 1926.
• Tiede, David L. Prophecy and History in Luke-Acts, London, 1961.
• Thomas, John. Le mouvement baptiste en Palestine et Syrie, Louvain, 1935.
• Throckmorton, B.H. ed. Gospel Parallels: A Synopsis of the First Three Gospels, Camden, NJ, 1957.
• Todt, H. E. The Son of Man in the Synoptic Traditions, D.M. Barton (trans.) Philidelphia, 1965.
• Trocme, Etienne. The Formation of the Gospel according to Mark, Philadelphia, 1975.
• Tuckett, C.M. The Revival of the Griesbach Hypothesis, Society for New Testament Studies, Monograph Series, 44, Cambridge, 1983.
• Werde, William. The Messianic Secret, Cambridge, 1971.
The Gospels: John
• Arble, M. von "Uber den Zwerk des Johannesevangelium," Theologische Quartalschrift, 42 (1861), 37-94.
• Ashton, John. Studying John. Approaches to the Fourth Gospel, Oxford, 1995.
• Ashton, John. Understanding the Fourth Gospel, Oxford, 1991.
• Barrett, C.K. The Gospel according to St. John. 2nd. ed., Philadelphia, 1978.
• Barrett, C.K. The Gospel of John and Judaism, Philadelphia, 1975.
• Barrett, C.K. New Testament Essays, London, 1972.
• Barrett, C.K. Essays on John, London, 1982.
• Bauckham, Richard. "Recovering a Lost Parable of Jesus," New Testament Studies, 33 (1987), 84-101.
• Becker, H. Die Reden des Johanneservangeliums und der Stil der gnostischen Offenbarungsred, Gottingen, 1956.
• Becker, H. Das Evangelium nach Johannes, Wurzburg, 1979-1981.
• Berger, K. The Amen-Worte Jesu, Berlin, 1970.
• Bernard, J.H. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Gospel according to St. John, Edinburgh, 1928.
• Betz, O. Der Paraklet. Fursprecher im Spatjudentum, im Johannes-Evangelium und in neu gefundenen gnostischen Schriften, Leiden, 1963.
• Beutler, Johannes. Martyria: Traditionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zum Zeugnisthema bei Johannes, Frankfurt, 1972.
• Beutler, Johannes. "Literarische Gauttungen im Johannesevangelium. Ein Forschungsbericht, 1919-1980," ANRW, II.25.3.
• Beutler, Johannes and Fortna, R.T. (eds.) The Shepherd Discourse of John 10 and Its Contents, Cambridge, 1991.
• Beyschlag, Karlmann. Die verborgene Uberlieferung von Christus, Munchnen and Hamburg, 1969, 88-116.
• Bittner, Wolfgang J. Jesu Zeichen im Johannesevangelium, Tubingen, 1987.
• Blank, Josef. Krisis: Untersuchungen zur johanneischen Christologie und Eschatologie, Frieburg, 1964.
• Bocher, O. der johanneische Dualismus im Zusammenhang des nachbiblischen Judentums, Gutersloh, 1965.
• Boers, H. Niether on this Mountain nor in Jerusalem, SBLMS, 35, Atlanta, 1988.
• Bogart, J. Orthodox and Heretical Perfectionism, Chico, 1977.
• Boismard, M.-E. and Lamouille, A. L'evangile de Jean, Paris, 1977.
• Borgen, P. Bread from Heaven, Leiden, 1965.
• Borgen, P. "Some Jewish Exegetical Traditions as Background for Son of Man Sayings (Jn 3.13-14 and context)," L'evangile de Jean, Paris, 1977.
• Borsch, F.H. The Son of Man in Myth and History, London, 1967.
• Braun, F.M. Jean le Theologian, 3 vols., Paris, 1959-1968.
• Braun, Herbert. Qumran und das Neue Testament, 2 vols., Tubingen, 1966.
• Braun, Herbert. "Literatur-Analyses und theologische Schichtung im ersten Johannesbrief, Studien zum Neuen Testament und seiner Umwelt, 3rd ed., Tubingen 1971, 210-242.
• Brodie, Thomas L. The Gospel According to John. A Literary and Theological commentary, Oxford, 1993.
• Brodie, Thomas L. The Quest for the Origin of John's Gospel, Oxford, 1993.
• Brown, Raymond E. The Community of the Beloved Disciple, New York, 1979.
• Brown, Raymond E. The Gospel according to John, 2 vols., Garden City, NJ, 1966-1970.
• Brown, Raymond E. "The Qumran Scrolls and the Johannine Gospel and Epistles," Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 17 (19550, 403-319, 559-574.
• Brown, Raymond E. The Community of the Beloved Disciple: The Life, Loves, and Hates of an Individual Church in New Testament Times, New York, 1979.
• Brown, Raymond E. "The Kerygma of the Gospel According to John," Interpretation, 21 (1967), 387-400.
• Buchanan, G.W. "The Samaritan origin of the Gospel of John," Religions in Antquity, Jacob Neusner (ed.), 149-175.
• Buchner, J.-A. Der Gersandte und sein Weg im 4.Evangelium, Tubingen, 1977.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Der religionsgeschichtliche Hintergrund des Prologs zum Johannesvangeliums, Exegetica: Aufsatze zur Erforschung des Neuen Testaments, E. Dinkler, ed., Tubingen, 1967, 10-35.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Die Bedeutung der neuerschlossenen mandaischen und manichaischen Quellen fur das Verstandnins des Johannesevangeliums, "Exegetica: Aufsatze zur Erforschung des Neuen Testaments, E. Dinkler, ed., Tubingen, 1967, 55-104.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. The Gospel of John: A Commentary, Philadelphia, 1971.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Untersuchunen zum Johannesevangelium, Exegetica: Aufsatze zur Erforschung des Neuen Testaments, E. Dinkler, ed., Tubingen, 1967, 124-197.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. The Johannine Epistles: A Commentary on the Johannine Epistles, Philadelphia, 1973.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Analyses des ersten Johannesbriefes," Exegetica: Aufsatze zur Erforschung des Neuen Testaments, E. Dinkler, ed., Tubingen, 1967, 105-23.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Die Kirchliche Redaktion des ersten Johannesbriefes," Exegetica: Aufsatze zur Erforschung des Neuen Testaments, E. Dinkler, ed., Tubingen, 1967, 381-93.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. Primitive Christianity in its Contemporary Setting, London, 1949.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. History of the Synoptic Tradition, Oxford, 1968.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. The Gospel of John, Oxford, 1971.
• Burkett, Delbert. The Son of Man in the Gospel of John, Sheffield, 1991.
• Burney, C.F. The Aramaic Origin of the Fourth Gospel, Oxford, 1922.
• Burridge, Richard A. What are the Gospels? A Comparison with Graeco-Roman Biography, Cambridge, 1992.
• Colwell, Cadman Ernst. The Greek of the Fourth Gospel, Chicago, 1931.
• Conzelmann, Hans. "Was von Anfang an war," Neutestamentliche Studien fur Rudolf Bultmann, Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 21, Berlin, 1954, 194-201.
• Cross, F.L. (ed.) Studies in the Fourth Gospel, London, 1957.
• Cullmann, Oscar. The Johnannine Circle, Philadelphia, 1976.
• Cullmann, Oscar. "Das Ratsel des Johannesevangeliums im Lichte der neuen Handscriftenfunde," Vortrage und Aufsatze 1925-1962, Tubingen, 1966, 260-291.
• Dodd, C.H. Historical Tradition in the Fourth Gospel, Cambridge, 1963.
• Dodd, C.H. The Interpretation of the Fourth Gospel, Cambridge, 1953.
• Dodd, C.H. "The First Epistle of John and the Fourth Gospel," Bulletin of the John Ryland Library, 21 (1937), 129-156.
• Drower, E.S. The Mandaeans of Iraq and Iran: Their Cults, Customs, Magic, Legent, and Folklore, Oxford, 1937.
• Goodenough, Erwin R. "John a Primitive Gospel," Journal of Biblical Literature 54 (1945), 145-83.
• Grant, R.M. Gnosticism: A Sourcebook of Heretical Writings from the Early Christian Period, New York, 1961.
• Grant, R.M. Gnosticism and Early Christianity, rev.ed., New York, 1966.
• Haenchen, Ernst. "Johanneische Probleme," Gott und Mensch: Gesammelte Aufsatze, Tubingen, 1965.
• Haenchen, Ernst. Das Johannesevangelium: Ein Kommentar, U. Busse, Tubingen, 1980.
• Hillmer, M.R. "The Gospel of John in the Second Century," (Ph.D. diss., Harvard, Univ. 1966).
• Jeremias, J. "An Unknown Gospel with Johannine Elements (Pap. Egerton 2)," New Testament Apocrypha, E. Hennecke, ed. W. Schneemelcher, 2 vols., Philadelphia, 1963-1965, vol. 1, 94-97.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "Structure and Purpose of the Prologue of John's Gospel," New Testament Questions of Today,Phialdelphia, 1971.
• Kasemann, Ernst. The Testament of Jesus: A Study of the Gospel of John in the Light of Chapater 17, Philadelphia, 1966.
• Kirkpatrick, G.D. "The Religious Background of the Fourth Gospel," Studeis in the Fourth Gospel, F.L. Gross (ed.), London, 1957.
• Koester, Helmut. "Dialog und Spruchuberlieferung in den gnostischen Texten von Nag Hammadi," Evangelische Theologie 39 (1979), 532-556.
• Koester, Helmut. "Gnostic Writings as Witnesses for the Development of the Saying Tradition," Rediscovry of Gnosticism, vol., 1, B. Layton, ed.,Leiden, 1982
• Kysar, Robert. The Fourth Evangelist and His Gospel: An Examination of Contemporary Scholarship, Minneapolis, 1975.
• Lindemann, Andreas. "Gemeinde und Welt im Johannesevangelium, Kirche: Feschrift fur Gunther Bornkamm zum 75. Geburtstag, Tubingen, 1980.
• von Loewenich, Walter. Das Johannesverstandnis im Zweiten Jahrhundret, Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 13, Giessen, 1932.
• MacRae, George. "The Fourth Gospel and Religionsgeschichte," Catholic Biblical Quarterly, 32 (1970), 13-24.
• Martyn, J. Louis. History and Theology in the Fourth Gospel, 2nd. ed., Nashiille, 1979.
• Mayeda, Goro. Das Leben-Jesu-Fragment Papyrus Egerton 2 und seine Stellung in der urchristlichen Literaturgeschichte, Bern, 1946.
• Meeks, Wayne A. "The Man from Heaven in Johannine Sectarianism, Journal of Biblical Literature 91 (1972), 44-72.
• Nauck, Wolfgang. Die Tradition und der Charakter des 1. Johannesbriefes, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament 3, Tubingen, 1957.
• Pagels, E. The Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis, Society of Biblical Literature. Monograph Series 17, Nashville, 1973.
• Rengstorf, Karl Heinrich. (ed.) Johannes und sein Evangelium Wege der Forschung 82, Darmstadt, 1973.
• Robinson, James M. "The Johannine Trajectory, Trajectories Through Early Chrisitianity, Robinson and Koester, eds., Philadelphia, 1971, 232-68.
• Sanders, J.N. The Fourth Gospel in the Early Church: Its Origin and Influence, Cambridge, 1943.
• Schenke, Hans-Martin. "Determination und Ethik im 1. Johannesbrief, Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche 60 (1963), 203-215.
• Schnackenburg, Rudolf. The Gospel according to St. John, New York, 1980.
• Schulz, Siegfried. Komposition und Herkunft der johanneischen Reden Stuttgart, 1960.
• Smith, D. Moody. John Among the Gospels: The Relationship in Twentieth-Century Research, Minneapolis, 1992.
• Wiles, M.F. The Spiritual Gospel: Interpretation of the fourth Gospel in the Early Church, Cambridge, 1960.
The "Q" Source
• Edwards, R.A. A Concordance to Q, Society of Biblical Literature, Sources for Biblical Study, 7, Missoula, 1975.
• Edwards, R.A. A Theology of Q, 1976.
• Havener, I. "Q": The Sayings of Jesus, Wilmington, 1986.
• Hoffman,P. Studien zur Theologie der Logienquelle, Neutestamentliche Abhandlungen, 8, Munster, 1972.
• Kloppenborg, J.S. "Bibliography on Q," Society of Biblical Literature Abstracts and Seminar Papers, 24 (1985),103-126.
• Kloppenborg, J.S. The Formation of Q, 1987.
• Luhrmann, D. Die Redaktion der Logienquelle, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament, 33, Neukirchen, 1969.
• Nierynck, F. "Recent Developments in the Study of Q" Logia: Les paroles de Jesus- The Sayings of Jesus, J. Delobel (ed.), Bibliotheca ephemeriduum theologicarum lovaniensium, 59, Louvain, 1982, 29-75.
• Nierynck, F. and Van Segbroeck, F. "Q Bibliography," Bibliotheca ephemeridum theologicarum lovaniensium, 59, Louvain, 1982, 561-586.
• Pesh, R. Das markusevangelium 2, Herders theologischer Kommentar zum Neuen Testament, 2, Freiburg, 1977. Analysis by Neirynck, F. Evangelica, 491-515.
• Polag, A. Die Christologie der Logienquelle, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchengen zum Neuen Testament, 45, Neukirchen, 1977.
• Polag, A. Fragmenta Q, Neukirchen, 1979.
• Schenk, W. Synopse zur Redenquelle der Evangelien, Dusseldorf, 1981.
• Schulz, S. Q - die Spruchquelle der Evangelisten, Zurich, 1972.
• Stoldt, H.-H. History and Criticism of the Marcan Hypothesis, Macon, 1980.
• Vassiliadis, P. The Q-Document Hypothesis, Athens, 1977.
• Zeller, D. Kommentar zur Logienquelle, Stuttgart, 1984.
The Historical Jesus
• Aufhauser, J.B. Antike Jesus-Zeugnisser, Stuttgart, 1925.
• Augustine, R. Jesus, Son of Man, Young, H. (trans.), New York, 1977.
• Bornkamm, Gunther. Jesus of Nazareth, New York, 1960.
• Bovon, Francois. Les derniers jours de Jesus, Neuchatel, 1974.
• Brandon, S.F.G. The Trial of Jesus of Nazareth (An excellent look a the political and social reasons for the arrest of Jesus and his trial, concluding that he was executed for political violence and armed sedition...difficult to refute.)
• Brandon, S.F.G. Jesus and the Zealots, Manchester, 1967.
• Brandon, S.F.G. The Fall of Jerusalem and the Christian Church, 2nd. ed., London 1957.
• Breech, James. The Silence of Jesus, Philadelphia, 1982.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. Jesus and the Word, New York and London, 1934.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. Das Verhaltnis der urchristlichen Christusbotschaft zum historischen Jesus, 3rd. ed., Heidelberg, 1962.
• Blinzler, J. Der Prozess Jesus, Regensburg, 1968.
• Braun, H. Jesus der Mann aus Nazareth und seine Zeit, Stutgart, 1969.
• von Campenhausen, Hans. "The Events of Easter and the Empty Tomb," Tradition and Life in the Church: Essays and Lectures in Church History, Philadelphia, 1968.
• Carmichael,J.D. The Birth of Christianity: Reality and Myth (A good summary for the non-specialist.)
• Carpenter,H. Jesus (A good, readable biography for the non-specialist.)
• Catchpole, D.R. The Trial of Jesus, Leiden, 1971.
• Catchpole, D.R. "The 'Triumphal' Entry," Jesus and the Politics of His Day, Bammel, E. and Moule, C.F.D. (eds.), Cambridge, 1984, 319-334.
• Chilton, Bruce D. (ed.) The Kingdom of God in te Teaching of Jesus, Philadelphia, 1984.
• Cohn, C. The Trial and death of Jesus, New York, 1971.
• Conzelmann, H. Jesus (Lays out and discusses the major problems and questions of Jesus-scholarship.)
• Craveri, M. The Life of Jesus, Markman, C.L. (trans.), New York, 1967.
• Crossan, J.D. The Historical Jesus: The Life of a Mediterranean Jewish Peasant (A complex and complicated book. I would not recommend it first. Do it when you have some background.)
• Crossan, J.D. Jesus: A Revlolutionary Biography
• Crossan, J.D. Who Killed Jesus
• Cullman, Oscar. Jesus und die Revolutionare seiner Zeit, Tubingen, 1979.
• Dautzenbert, G. Der Jesus Report und die neutestamentliche Forschung. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Johannes Lehmanns Jesus-Report, Wurzburg, 1970.
• Doerff, F. Der Prozess Jesu in rechtgerichtlicher Betrachtung, Berlin, 1920.
• Diebelius, Martin. Jesus, Philadelphia, 1973.
• Dodd, C.H. Parables of the Kingdom, rev. ed. London, 1961.
• Drews, Authur. Die Christusmythe, 2 vols., Jena, 1909-1911.
• Dunn, J.D.G. The Evidence for Jesus
• Eisler, Robert. The Messiah Jesus and John the Baptist, Krappe, A.H. (ed.), New York, 1931.
• Ehrman, Bart D. Jesus. Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium, Oxford, 1999.
• Fisher, Karl Martin. Das Ostergeschehen, Berlin, 1980.
• Flusser, D. Die letzten Tage Jesu in Jerusalem, Stuttgart, 1982.
• Fredrikson,P. From Jesus to Christ: The Origins of the New Testament Images of Jesus (If you are curious about the manner in which the Church's image of Jesus came to be, then read this book. Excellent.)
• Fricke,W. The Court-Martial of Jesus (An examination of the trial by a lawyer. Sensible and well-written.)
• Friedell, E. Der historische Jesus Christus, Salzburg, 1947.
• Fuchs, Ernst. Studies of the Historical Jesus, London, 1964.
• Fuller, R.H. the Formation of the Resurrection Narratives, 2nd ed. Philadelphia, 1980.
• Funk, Robert W. Jesus as Precursor, Society of Biblical Literature. Semeia Supplements, Philadelphia, 1975.
• Gougel, M. the Life of Jesus, 1960.
• Gougel, M. "Remarques sur un aspect de la conversion de Paul," Journal of Biblical Literature, 53 (1934) 257-267.
• Goguel, Maurice. Jesus de Nazareth: mythe ou histoire? Paris, 1925.
• Goguel, M. Jean-Baptiste, Baris, 1928.
• Grant, M. Jesus: An Historian's Review of the Gospels (An ancient historian, trained in Graeco-Roman history, looks at Jesus-of-the-Gospels. An excellent beginning place for the non-specialist)
• Grant, M. St. Paul
• Grass, Hans. Ostergeschehen und Osterbrichte, 2nd ed. Gottingen, 1962.
• Hahn, Ferdinand. Christologische Hoheitstitel, Gottingen, 1963.
• Harvey, A. Jesus and the Constraints of History, Philadelphia, 1982.
• Haenchen, E. Der Weg Jesu, Berlin, 1968.
• Hengel, M. "Mors turpissimi crucis," Rechfertigugn: Festschrift zurErnst Kasemann, Tubingen, 1976.
• Holl, A. Jesus in schlechter Gesellschaft, Stuttgart, 1971.
• Holtz, T. Jesus aus Nazareth, Zurich and Cologne, 1981.
• Horsley, R.A. and J.S. Hanson. Bandits, Prophets, and Messiahs: Popular Movements at the time of Jesus (If you want to understand the political, social, and religious background of the time of Jesus, read this. There were a whole bunch of people claiming to be Messiahs, prophets, and Kings of the Jews; Jesus is not unique, just the most successful.)
• Horsley, R.A. Jesus and the Cycle of Violence
• Horsley, R.A. Sociology and the Jesus Movement
• Horsley, R.A. Archaeology, History, and Society in Galilee:The Social Context of Jesus and the Rabbis, Continuum, 1994.
• Hull, J.J. Hellenistic Magic and the Synoptic Tradition, Studies in Biblical Theology, 2,28, London, 1974.
• Jeremias, Joachim. The Parables of Jesus, 2nd. rev. ed., New York, 1972.
• Johnson, L. T. The Real Jesus
• Kahler, Martin. Der sogenannte historische Jesus und der geschichtliche biblische Christus, Munich, 1953 (English edition: trans. and ed., C.C. Braaten, Philadelphia, 1964).
• Kahler, Martin. The So-Called Historical Jesus and the Historical Biblical Christ, ed. C. Braaten, Philadelphia, 1964.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "Blind Alleys in the 'Jesus of History' Controversy," New Testament Questions, 32-65.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "Das Problem des historichen Jesus," Exegetische Versuche und Besinnungen, vol. 1, Gottingen, 1960.
• Keck, Leander E. A Future for the Historical Jesus, Nashville, 1971.
• Kee, Howard Clark. Jesus in History: An Approach to the Study of the Gospels, New York, 1970.
• Klausner, J. Jesus von Nazareth, Jerusalem, 1952.
• Koch, W. Der Prozess Jesus, Munich, 1968.
• Koester, Helmut. "The Historical Jesus: Some Comments and Thoughts on Norman Perrin's Rediscovering the Teachings of Jesus," Christology and a Modern Pilgrimage: A Discussion with Norman Perrin, 2nd ed., Missoula, 1974, 123-136.
• Kraeling, C.H. John the Baptist, New York, 1951.
• Kummel, W.G. Promise and Fulfillemtn, Napierville, IL, 1957.
• Kroll, G. Auf den Spuren Jesu, Leipzig, 1964.
• Ladd, George Eldon. Jesus and the Kingdom, New York, 1964.
• Landmann, S. Jesus und die Juden Munich, 1987.
• Lapide, P. and Lutz, U. Der Jude Jesus, Hamburg, 1985.
• Lehmann, J. Das Geheimnis des Rabbi J. Hamburg, 195.
• Lehmann, J. Jesus-Report, Dusseldorf, 1970.
• Maccoby, H. Konig Jesus, die Geschichte eines judischen Rebellen, Tubingen, 1982.
• Mack, R. and Volpert, D. Der Mann aus Nazareth: Jesu Christus, Stuttgart, 1981.
• Major, H.D., Manson, T.W., and Wright, C.J. The Mission and Message of Jesus, London, 1949.
• Manson, T.W. Only to the House of Israel? Jesus and Non-Jews, Philadelphia, 1964.
• Meeks, W.F. The First Urban Christians
• Meirs, J. A Marginal Jew: Rethinking the Historical Jesus (Two volumes, so far. Complex and not for the beginner; read it when you have some background.)
• Painter,J. The Quest for the Messiah
• Perrin,N. The Ressurection
• Perrin, Norman. Rediscovering the Teachings of Jesus, London, 1967.
• Perrin, N. The Kingdom of God in the Teaching of Jesus, Philadelphia, 1963.
• Perrin, N. Jesus and the Language of the Kingdom: Symbol and Metapor in New Testament Interpretation, Philadelphia, 1976.
• Reumann,J. Jesus in the Church's Gospels
• Robinson, James M. A New Quest of the Historical Jesus, London, 1959.
• Russell, D.S. Between the Testaments, Phidelphia, 1960, 1965.
• Sanders,E.P. The Historical Figure of Jesus (An excellent history of the historical Jesus.)
• Schmenann, A. The Historical Road to Eastern Orthodoxy
• Schmidt, Karl Ludwig. Der Rahmen der Geschichte Jesu, Berlin, 1919.
• Schweitzer, Albert. The Quest of the Historical Jesus, London, 1959.
• Scobie, C.H. John the Baptist, Philadelphia, 1954.
• Smith, Morton. Jesus, the Magician (Potentially disturbing and difficult to refute...)
• Smith, Morton. "Prolegomena to a Discussion of Aretalogies, Divine Men, the Gospels and Jesus," Journal of Biblical Literature, 90 (June 1971), 174-199.
• Stanton, G.N. The Gospels and Jesus
• Schillebeeckx, E. Jesus: Die geschichte von einen Lebenden, Freiburg, 1975.
• Schlotheim, H.H.v. Der Prozess gegen Jesus von Nazareth, Hamburg, 1959.
• Schweitzer, Albert. The Quest of the Historical Jesus, William Montgomery (trans.), New York, 1910.
• Schweitzer, Albert. Von Reimarus zu Wrede, 1906.
• Schweitzer, Albert. The Mystery of the Kingdom of God, Walter Lowrie (trans.), London, 1926.
• Schweitzer, Albert. Reich Gottes und Christentum, Tubingen, 1967.
• Schweizer, Eduard. "The Son of Man," Journal of Biblical Literature, 79 (1960) 119-129.
• Sharman, H.B. Son of Man and the Kingdom of God, New York, 1948.
• Taylor, Vincent. The Names of Jesus, New York, 1953.
• Theissen,G. Sociology of Early Palestinian Christianity
• Vermes,G. Jesus, the Jew (If it somehow hasn't dawned on you that Jesus was a Jew, or you would like to understand the background of Judaism and Galilee at the time, read this.)
• Vielhauer, Philip. "Gottesreich und Menschensohn in der Verkundigugn Jesu," Aufsatze zum Neuen Testament, Munich, 1965, 55-91.
• Vermes, Geza. The Religion of Jesus the Jew
• Wells, G.A. Who was Jesus?
• Wells, G.A. The Jesus of the Early Christians
• Wells, G.A. The Historical Evidence for Jesus
• Wells, G.A. Did Jesus Exist
• Wilckens, Ulrich. Resurrection: Biblical Testimony to the Resurrection: An Historical Examination and Explanation, Edinburgh, 1977, John Knox, 1978.
• Wilder, Amos N. Eschatology and Ethics in the Teaching of Jesus, Cambridge, MA, 1958.
• Wilson, A.N. Jesus. A Life
• Winter, Paul. On the Trial of Jesus, 2nd ed. rev. Berlin, 1974.
• Zahrnt, Heinz. The Historical Jesus, New York, 1963.
Early Christianity
• Bauer, Walter. Orthodoxy and Heresy in Earliest Christianity, Philadelphia, 1971.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. Primitive Christianity in Its Contemporary Setting, New York, 1956.
• Cadbury, H.J. "The Hellenists," in The Beginnings of Christianity, 5.59-74, London, 1920-1923.
• von Campenhausen, Hans. "Die Nachfolge des Jakobus," Aus der Fruhzeit des Christentums, Tubingen, 1963, 135-51.
• Conzelmann, Hans. History of Primitive Christianity, Nashville, 1973.
• Conzelmann, Hans. An Outline of the Theology of the New Testament," New York, 1969.
• Conzelmann, Hans. "Present and Future in the Synoptic Tradition, Journal for Theology and the Church, 5, (1969), 26-44.
• Cullmann, Oscar. The Earliest Christian Confessions, London, 1949.
• Cullmann, Oscar. "Das Thomasevngelium und die Frage nach dem Alter der in ihm enthaltenen Traditionen," Vortrage und Aufsatze 1925-1962, Tubingen, 1966, 566-588.
• Cullmann, Oscar. "Die neuentdeckten Qumrantexte und das Judenchristentum der Pseudoklementinen," Vortrage und Aufstze 1925-1962, Tubingen, 1966, 241-259.
• Danielou, Jean. The Theology of Jewish Christianity, Philadelphia, 1965.
• Dassmann, Ernst. Der Stachel im Fleisch: Paulus in der fruhchristlichen Literatur bis Irenaus, Munster, 1979.
• Dodd, C.H. The Apostolic Preaching and its Development, New York, 1951.
• Dungan, David L. The Sayings of Jesus in the Churches of Paul: The Uses of eh Synoptic Tradition in the Regulation of Early Church Life, Philadelphia, 1971.
• Dunn, James D.G. Unity and Diversity in the New Testament, Phildelphia, 1977.
• Edwards, Richard A. A Theology of Q: Eschatology, Prophecy and Wisdom, Philadelphia, 1976.
• Elliot-Binns, L.E. Galilean Christianity, Naperville, IL, 1956.
• Ehrhardt, Arnold. "Christianity before the Apostle's Creed," The Framework of the New Testament Stories, Cambridge, MA., 1965.
• Ehrman, Bart D. After the New Testament. A Reader in Early Christianity,Oxford, 1998.
• Foakes Jackson, F.J. and Lake, Kirsopp, (eds.) The Beginnings of Christianity, 5 vols., London, 1920-1923.
• Gartner, Bertil. The Theology of the Gospel According to Thomas, New York, 1961.
• Gouguel, Maurice. The Birth of Christianity, London, 1953.
• Grasser, Erich. Das Problem der Paruisieverzogerung in den synoptischen Evangelien und in der Apostelgeschichte, Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, Berlin, 1977.
• Haenchen, Ernst. The Acts of the Apostles: A Commentary, Philadelphia, 1971.
• Haenchen, Ernst. Die Botschaft des Thomasevangeliums, Berlin, 1961.
• Hahn, Ferdinand. The Titles of Christ in Christology, London, 1966.
• Hengel, Martin. Acts and the History of Earliest Christianity," Philadelphia, 1980.
• Hengel, Martin. "Zwischen Jesus und Paulus: Die'Hellenisten,' die 'Sieben' und Stephanus, Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche, 72 (1975), 151-206. * Herford, R.T. Christianity in Talmud and Midrash, London, 1903, reprinted, Clifton, N.J., 1966.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "The Beginnings of Christian Theology," and "On the Subject of Primitive Christian Apocalyptic," in New Testament Questions of Today, Fortress, 1969.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "Ephesians and Acts," Studies in Luke-Acts: Essays Presented in Honor of Paul Schubert (eds.), Nashville, 1966, 288-297.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "Paul and Early Catholicism," new Testament Questions of Today, Philadelphia, 1969, 236-251.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "Das Interpretationsproblem des Epheserbriefes," Exegetische Versuche und Besinnungen, Gottingen, 1964, 2.253-261.
• Klijn, A.F.J. and Reinink, G.F. Patristic Evidence for Jewish-Christian Sects, Novum Testamentum. Supplements, 36, Leiden, 1973.
• Koester, Helmut. "One Jesus and Four Primitive Gospels," Trajectories through Early Christianity, Robinson and Koester, eds., 158-204
• Koester, Helmut. Introduction to the New Testament: History and Literature of Christianity, New York, Berlin, 1987.
• Kramer, Werner. Christ, Lord, Son of God, Studies in Biblical Theology, 50, London, 1966.
• Lindemann, Andreas. Paulus im altesten Christentum: Das Bild des Apostels und die Rezeption der paulinischen Theologie in der fruchristlichen Literatur, Beitrage zur historischen Theologie 58, Tubingen, 1979.
• Lindemann, Andreas. Die Aufhebung der Zeit: Geschichtsverstandnis und Eschatologie im Epheserbrief, Studien zum Neuen Testament 12, Gutersloh, 1975.
• Lohse, Edward. Martyrer und Gottesknecht,Gottingen, 1953.
• Luhrmann, Dieter. Die Redaktion der Logienquelle Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament, 33, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1969.
• Menzies, Allan, The Church History of the First Three Centuries, 3rd. ed., London, 1878.
• Nock, A.D. "Early Christianity and its Hellenistic Background," Essays on Religion in the Ancient World, 2 vols. Philadelphia, 1963-1965.
• Robinson, James M. and Koester, Helmut. Trajectories through Early Christianity, Philadelphia, 1971. Philadelphia, 1971.
• Robinson, James M. "LOGOI SOPHON: On the Gattung of Q," in Trajectories through Early Christianity, ed. Robinson and Koester, Philadelphia, 1971, 71-113.
• Salles, A. "La diatribe antipaulinienne dansle'Roman pseudo-clementin' et l'origine des 'Kerygmes de Pierre,'" Reuve biblique 64 (1957), 516-51.
• Schmidtke, Alfred. Neue Fragmente und Untersuchungen zur den judenchristlichen Evangelien, Texte und Utersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur37,1, Leipzig, 1911.
• Schoeps, Hans-Joachim. Theologie und Geschichte des Judenchristentums, Tubingen, 1949.
• Schulz, Siegfried. "Maranatha und Kyrios Jesus," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 53, (1962), 125-144.
• Schulz, Siegfried. Q--Die Spruchquelle der Evangelisten, Zurich, 1972.
• Schweizer, Eduard. Lordship and Discipleship, Studies in Biblical Theology, 28, London, 1960.
• Scroggs, Robin. "The Earliest Hellenistic Christianity," Religions in Antiquity, ed. Neusner, Leiden, 1968, 176-206.
• Simon, Marcel. St. Stephen and the Hellenists in the Primitive Church, The Haskell Lectures, London, New York, Toronto, 1958.
• Simon, Marcel. Verus Israel: Etude sur les relations entre chretiens et juifs dans l'empire romain (135-425), Bibliotheque des Ecoles francaises d'Athenes et de Rome 166, Paris, 1948.
• Simon, Marcel. "La migration a Pella: legende or realite?" Judeo-Christianisme: volume offert au Cardinal Jean Danielou,=RechSR 60 (1972), 37-54.
• Simon, Marcel. Recherches d'histoire Judeo-Chretienne, Paris, 1962.
• Strecker, Georg. "On the Problem of Jewish Christianity," Orthodoxy and Heresy in Early Christianity, ed. Bauer, Phildelphia, 1971, 241-285.
• Strecker, Georg. Das Judenchristentum in dem Pseudoklementinen, Berlin, 1958.
• Todt, Heinz Eduard. Der Menschensohn in der synoptischen Uberlieferung, Gotersloh, 1958.
• Vielhauer, Philipp, "Jesus und der Menschensohn," and "Ein Weg Zur neutestamentlichen Christologie?" in Aufsatze zum Neuen Testement, Munchen, 1965, 92-140 and 141-98.
• Vielhauer, Philipp, "Jesus und der Menschensohn," and "Ein Weg Zur neutestamentlichen Christologie?" in Aufsatze zum Neuen Testement, Munchen, 1965, 92-140 and 141-98.
• Vielhauer, P. "Jewish-Christian Gospels," New Testament Apocrypha, Wilhem Schneemelcher (ed), Philadelphia, 1963-65, 1.117-65.
• Waitz, Hans. "Judenchristliche Evangelichen," Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 2nd. ed., E. Hennecke (ed), Tubingen, 1924, 17-55.
• Waitz, Hans. "Neue Untersuchungen uber die sogenannten judenchristlichen Evangelien," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 36 (1937), 60-81.
• Ward, Roy Bowen. "James of Jerusalem," Restoration Quarterly 16,(1973/74), 174-190.
• Weizsacker, Carl. Das Apostolische Zeitalter der christlichen Kirche, Tubingen, 1902.
• Weiss, Johannes. Earliest Christianity: A History of the Period A.D. 30-150, New York, 1957.
• Wilson, R. McL. "The Gospel of Thomas," New Testament Apocrypha, Wilhelm Schneemelcher, ed., 2 vols., Philadelphia, 1963-1965, 1.511-22.
• Wilson, R. McL. "Jewish Christianity and Gnosticism," Judeo-Christianisme: volume offert au Cardinal Jean Danielou,=RechSR 60 (1972), 261-272.
• Wilson, R. McL. Studies in the Gospel of Thomas, London, 1960.
• Worden, Ronald, D. "Redaction Criticism of Q: A Survey," Journal of Biblical Literature, 94 (1975), 532-546.
Paul
• Please see the section on Text, Textual criticis, and the Canon, also.
• Alter, Robert. The Art of Biblical Narrative, New York, 1981.
• Attridge, Harold W. The Interpretaton of Biblical History in the Antiquitates Judaicae of Flavius Josephus, Missoula, 1976.
• Aune, David E. The New Testament in Its Literary Environment, Philadelphia, 1987.
• Babcock, William S. (ed.) Paul and the Legacies of Paul, Dallas, 1990.
• Barnett, A.D. Paul Becomes a Literary Influence, Chicago, 1941.
• Baur, Ferdinand Christian. Paul the Apostle of Jesus Christ, 2 vols., London, 1973.
• Baur, Ferdinand Christian. "Uber Zweck und Veranlassung des Romerbriefes und der damit zusammenhangenden Verhaltnisse der romischen Gemeinde," Tubinger Zeitschrift fur Theologie, (1836), 59-113.
• Beker, J. Christian. Paul the Apostle: The Triumph of God in Life and Thought, Philadelphia, 1980.
• Betz, Hans Dieter. "Jesus as Divine Man," in, Jesus and the Historian, ed. F. Thomas Trotter, Philadelphia, 1968.
• Betz, Hans Dieter. Der Apostel Paulus und die Sokratische Tradition: Eine exegetische Untersuchung zu seiner "Apologie" 2. Kor. 10-13. Beitrage zur historischen Theologie, 45, Tubingen, 1972.
• Bornkamm, Gunther. Paul, New York, 1971.
• Bornkamm, Gunther. "Das Bekenntnis im Hebraerbrief Studein zur Antike und Christentum,3rd. ed., Munchen, 1969, 188-203.
• Bornkamm, Gunther. "Die Vorgeschichte des sogenannten Zweiten Korintherbriefes," Geschichte und Glaube, Munchen, 1971.
• Brandenburger, Egon. Fleisch und Geist: Paulus und die dualistische Weisheit, Wissenschaftliche Monographien zum Alten und Neuen Testament 29, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1968.
• Buck, C.H. "The Early Order of the Pauline Corpus," Journal of Biblical Literature 68 (1949), 351-57.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Paul," Existence and Faith, 111-146.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Exegetische Probleme des zweiten Korintherbriefes, Exegetica: Aufstaze zur Erforschung des Neuen Testaments,ed. Erich Dinkler, Tubingen, 1967, 298-322.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Ignatius and Paul," Existence and Faith, S.M. Ogden (ed.), New York, 1960, 267-288.
• Cadbury, Henry J. "Roman Law and the Trial of Paul," Beginnings of Christianity, Foakes Jackson and Lake eds., 5.297-338.
• von Campenhausen. Ecclesiastical Authority and Spiritual Power in the Church of the First Three Centuries, Stanford, CA, 1969.
• Conzelmann, Hans. History of Primitive Christianity, Nashville, 1973.
• Conzelmann, Hans. "Die Schule des Paulus," Theologia Crucis-Signum Crucis: Festschrift Erich Dinkler, Tubingen, 1979, 85-96.
• Conzelmann, Hans. "Paulus und die Weisheit," New Testament 12 (1965), 321-344.
• Corwin, Virginia. St. Ignatious and Christianity of Antioch, Yale Publications in Religion, New Haven, 1960.
• Cranfield, C.E.B. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans, 2 vols., Edingurgh, 1975-1979.
• Crouch, James E. The Origin and Intention of the Colossian Haustafel, Forschungen zur Religion Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments 109, Gottingen, 1972.
• Dahl, N.A. "The Particularity of the Pauline Epistles as a Problem in the Ancient Church," Neotestamentica et Patristica, Novum Testamentum. Supplement 6.Leiden, 1962, 261-271.
• Dahl, Nils A. "Cosmic Dimensions and Religious Knowledge (Eph. 3:18)," Jesus und Paulus, Ellis and Grasser (eds.), Gottingen, 1975, 57-75.
• Dahl, N.A. "Welche Ordnung der Paulusbriefe wird vom muratorischen Kanon vorausgesetzt?" Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentlische Wissenschaft, 52(1961), 39-53.
• Dahl, N.A. "The Origin of the Earliest Prologues to the Pauline Letters," Semeia 12 (1978), 233-277..
• Davies, W.D. Paul and Rabbinic Judaism: Some Rabbinic Elements in Pauline Theology, 4th ed., Philadelphia, 1980.
• Davies, W.D. Jewish and Pauline Studies, Philadelphia, 1984.
• Deidun, Thomas J. New Covenant Morality in Paul, Analecta Biblica 89, 1981.
• Descamps, A. (ed.) Litterature et theologie pauliniennes, Bruges, 1960.
• Dey, L.K.K. The Intermediary World and Patterns of Perfection in Philo and Hebrews, Society for Biblical Literature. Dissertation Series 25, Missoula, 1975.
• Dibelius, Martin. "The Apostolic Council," Studies in the Acts of the Apostles, London, 1956., 93-101.
• Donfried, K.P. (ed.) The Romans Debate, Minneapolis, 1977.
• Duncan, G.S. Paul's Ephesian Ministry: A Reconstruction with Special Reference to the Ephesian Origin of the Imprisonment Epistles, New York, 1929.
• Dupont, J. "The Conversion of Paul and Its Influence on His Understanding of Salvaton by Faith," Apostolic History and the Gospel, Gasque, W.W. and Martin, R.P. Grand Rapids, 1970.
• Dupont, Dom Jacques, "Le probleme de la structure litteraire de'Epitre aux Romains," Reuve Biblique,62 (1955), 365-397.
• Ellis, E.E. "Paul and his Co-Workers," New Testament Studies 17 (1971), 437-452.
• Engberg-Pederson, Troels (ed.) Paul in His Hellenistic Context, Minneapolis, nd.
• Finegan, J. "The Original Form of the Pauline Collection, Harvard Theological Review 49 (1956), 85-104.
• Frede, H.J. "Die Ordnung des Paulusbriefe und die Platz des Kolosserbriefs im Corpus Paulinum," Vetus Latina. Die Reste der altlateinischen Bible 24/2. Epistulae ad Philippenses et Colossenses, (Freiburg, 1969, 290-303.
• Fredriksen, Paula. "Paul and Augustine: Conversion Narratives, Orthodox Traditions, and the Retrospective Self," Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 37 (1986) 3-34.
• Furnish, Victor P. Theology and Ethics in Paul, Nashville, 1968.
• Gamble, Harry. "The Redaction of the Pauline Letters and the Formation of the Pauline Corpus," Journal of Biblical Literature 94 (1975), 403-418.
• Gamble, H. The Textual History of the Letter to the Romans, Studies and Documents 42, Grand Rapids, 1997,
• Georgi, Dieter. Die Geschichte der Kollekte des Paulus fur Jerusalem, Theologische Forschung 38, Hamburg-Bergstedt, 13-30, 91-96.
• Georgi, Dieter. Die Gegner des Paulus im 2. Korintherbrief, Wissenschaftliche Monographien zum Alter und Neuen Testament 11, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1964.
• Georgi, Dieter. Die Geschichte der Kollekde des Paulus fur Jerusalem, Hamburg-Bergstedt, 1965.
• Goodenough, Erwin, R. with Kraabel, A. Thomas. "Paul and the Hellenization of Christianity," in Religions in Antiquity, ed. Neusner, 23-70.
• Goodspeed, Edgar J. The Meaning of Ephesians, Chicago, 1933.
• Goodspeed, E.J. New Solutions to New Testament Problems,Chicago, 1927.
• Grasser, Erich. Der Glaube im Hebraerbrief, Marburger theologische Studien 2, Marburg, 1965.
• Hurd, John C. "Pauline Chronology and Pauline Theology," in Christian History and Interpretation, ed. Wm. R. Farmer, Cambridge, 1967, 225-248.
• Hurd, John C. The Origins of I Corinthians, London, 1965.
• Jewett, Robert. A Chronology of Paul's Life, Philadelphia, 1979.
• Kasemann, Ernst. Perspectives on Paul, Phildelphia, 1971.
• Kasemann, Ernst. "Die Legitimitat des Apostels," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 41 (1942) 33-71.
• Kasemann, Ernst. Commentary on Romans, Grand Rapids, 1980.
• Kasemann, Ernst. Das wandernde Gottesvolk, Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, 55 4th ed., Gottingen, 1961.
• Kistemaker, Simon. The Psalm Citations in the Epistle to the Hebrews, Amsterdam. 1971.
• Klein, Gunther, Galater 2,6-9 und die Geschichte der Jerusalemer Gemeinde: Rekonstruktion und Interpretation, Beitrag zur evangelischen Theologie, 50, Munchen, 1969, 99-128.
• Knox, John. Chapters in a Life of Paul, Nashville, 1950.
• Knox, John. Philemon Among the Letters of Paul, rev. ed. Nashville, 1959.
• Koester, H. Introduction to the New Testament: History and Literature of Christianity, Berlin, 1982, 1987.
• Koester, Helmut. "'Outside the Camp,' Hebrews 13.9-14," Harvard Theological Review 55 (1962), 299-315.
• Kuss, Otto. "Der theologische Grundegedanke des Hebraerbriefes," Auslegung und Verkundingung, Regensburg, 1963, 1.181-328.
• Lim, Timothy H. Holy Scripture in the Qumran Commentaries and Pauline Letters, Oxford, 1997.
• Lindemann, A. Paulus im altesten Christentun. Das Bild des Aposteles und die Rezeption der paulinischen Theologie in der fruhchristlichen Literatur bis Marcion, Beitrage zur historischen Theologie 58, Tubingen 1978.
• Luch, Ulrich. "Himmelisches und irdisches Geschehen im Hebraerbrief," Novum Testamentum 6 (1963), 192-215.
• Luck, Ulrich and Rengstorf, Karl Heinrich (eds.). Das Paulusbild in der neuren Forschung, Darmstadt, 1969.
• Ludemann, Gerd. Paulus, Der Heidenapostel, vol. Studien zur Chronologie, Forschungen zur Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, 123, Gottingen, 1980.
• Luz, Ulrich. "Erwagungen zur Entstehung des 'Fruhkatholizismus,'" Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 65 (1974), 88-111.
• Manson, T.W. "St. Paul in Ephesis: The Date of the Epistle to the Philippians, Bulletin of the John Ryland Library 23, (1939).
• Mccoby, Hyam. Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity
• Meeks, Wayne A. The Writings of St. Paul, New York, 1972.
• Meeks, Wayne A. and Francis, Fred O. (eds.) Conflict at Colossae: A Problem in the Interpretation of Early Christianity, Illustrated by Selected Modern Studies, Society of Biblical Literature Sources for Biblical Study 4, Missoula, 1973.
• Michaelis, Welhelm. Die Gefangenschaft des Paulus in Ephesus und das Itinerar des Timotheus, Gutersloh, 1925.
• Mitton, C. Leslie. The Epistle to the Ephesians, London, 1976.
• Mitton, C.L. The Epistle to the Ephesians: Its Authorship, Origin, and Purpose, Oxford, 1951.
• Mitton, C.L. The Formation of the Pauline Corpus of Letters, London, 1955.
• Mowry, L. "The Early Circulation of Paul's Letters" Journal of Biblical Literature 63 (1944), 73-86.
• Munck, Johannes. Paul and the Salvation of Mankind, London, 1959.
• Nock, Arthur Darby.
• Ollrog, W.-H. Paulus und seine Mitarbeiter: Untersuchungen zu Theorie und Praxix der paulinischen Mission, Wissenschaftliche Monographien zum Alten und Neuen Testament 50, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1979.
• Paulson, Hennig. Studien zur Theologie des Ignatious von Antiochien, Forschungen zur Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichte 29, Gottingen, 1978.
• Pearson, Birger A. The Pneumatikos-Psychikos Terminology in I Corinthians: A Study in the Theology of the Corinthian Opponents of Paul and its Relation to Gnoscicism, Society for Biblical Literature. Dissertation Series, Missoula, 1973.
• Pearson, B. "Hellenistic-Jewish Wisdom Speculation and Paul," Aspects of Wisdom in Judaism and Early Christianity, ed. R.L. wilken, Notre Dame, 1975.
• Pokorny, Peter. Der Epheserbrief und die Gnosis, Berlin, 1965.
• Pokorny, Peter. "Epheserbrief und gnostische Mysterien," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 53 (1962), 160-94.
• Rathke, Heinrich. Ignatius von Antiochien und die Paulusbriefe, Berlin, 1967.
• Rensberger, D.K. "As the Apostle Teaches: The Development of the Use of Paul's Letters in Second Century Christianity," (Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University, 1981).
• Richardson, Cyril Charles. The Christianity of Ignatius of Antioch, New York, 1935.
• Rigaux, Beda. The Letters of St. Paul, Chicago, 1968.
• Robinson, James, M. "A Formal Analysis of Colossians 1:15-20," Journal of Biblical Literature 76 (1957), 270-287.
• Sandelin, Karl-Gustav. Die Auseinandersetzung mit der Weisheit in 1. Korinther 15, Meddelander fran Stiftelsens for Abo Akademi Forskninginstitut 12, Abo, 1976.
• Sanders, E.P. Paul and Palestinian Judaism: A Comparison of Patterns of Religion, Philadelphia, 1977.
• Sandmel, Samuel. The Genius of Paul: A Study in History, 2nd ed., New York, 1970.
• Schenke, Hans-Martin. "Das Weiterwirken des Paulus und die Pflege seines Erbes durch die Paulus-Schule," New Testament Studies 21 (1975), 508-518.
• Schenke, Hans-Martin. "Der Widerstreit gnostischer und kirchlicher Theologie im Spiegel des Kolosserbriefes," Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche 61 (1964), 391-403.
• Schenke, H.M. "Das Weiterwirken des Paulus und die Pflege seines Erbs durch die Paulusschule," New Testament Studies 21 (1975), 505-518.
• Schiler, Heinrich. Religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zu den Ignaaatiusbriefen, Beihfte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 8, Giessen, 1929.
• Schmithals, Walter. Gnosticism in Corinth, Nashville, 1971.
• Schmithals, Walter. "The False Teachers of the Epistle to the Philippians," Paul and the Gnostics, Nashville, 1972, 65-122.
• Schmithals, Walter. Der Romerbrief als historisches Problem, Gutersloh, 1975.
• Schmithals, W. "On the Composition and Earliest Collection of the Major Epistles of Paul," Paul and the Gnostics, trans. J. Steely, Nashville, 1973, p. 239-274.
• Schmithals, W. Gnosis in Corinth, trans. J.E. Steely, Nashville, 1971.
• Schoeps, Hans-Joachim. Paul: The Theology of the Apostle in Light of Jewish Religious History, Philadelphia, 1961, reprint, 1979.
• Schrage, Wolfgang. "Die Frontsellung der paulinischen Ehebewertung in 1. Kor. 7,1-7," Zeitschrift fure die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 67 (1967), 214-234.
• Schweitzer, Albert. The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle, New York, 1931.
• von Soden, Hans. "Sakrament und Ethick bei Paulus," in Marburger Theologischen Studien, ed. Heinrich Frick, vol. 1, Gotha, 1931, 1-40.
• Sowers, Sidney G. The Hermeneutics of Philo and Hebrews, Richmand, 1965.
• Scroggs, Robin. The Last Adam: Study in Pauline Anthropology, Phildelphia, 1966.
• Strobel, August. "Die Psalmengrundlage der Gethsemane-Parallele Hbr. 5,7ff," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 45 (1954), 252-266.
• Swartley, W.M. "The Imitatio Christi in the Ignatian Letters," Vigiliae Christianae 27 (1973), 81-103.
• Theissen, Gerd. The Social Setting of Pauline Christianity: Essays on Corinth, Philadelphia, 1982.
• Theissen, Gerd. "Soziale Schichtung in der korinthischen Gemeinde," 65 (1974), 232-272.
• Wengst, Klaus. Tradition und Theologie des Barnabasbriefes, Arbeiten zur Kirchengeschichte 42, Berlin, 1971.
• Wilckens, Ulrich. "Die Bekehrung des Paulus als religionsgeschichtliches Problem, Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche, 56 (1959), 273-293.
• J. Ziesler. Pauline Christianity
Early Christianity: Social and Ethical
• Balch, David L. Let Wives Be Submissive: The Domestic Code in 1 Peter, Chico, 1981.
• Baldry, H.C. The Unity of Mankind in Greek Thought, Cambridge, 1965.
• Bleicken, J. Verfassungs- und Sozialgeschichte des romischen Kaiserreichs, vol 2., Paderborn, 1981.
• Boswell, John. The Kindness of Strangers: The Abandonment of Children in Western Europe from Late Antiquity to the Renaissance, New York, 1988.
• Countryman, L. William. Dirt, Greed, and Sex,
• Countryman, L. William. The Rich Christian in the Church of the Early Empire: Contradictions and Accommodations, Toronto, 1980.
• Deidun, Thomas J. New Covenant Morality in Paul, Analecta Biblica, 89, Rome, 1981.
• Fiorenza, Elisabeth Schussler. In Memory of Her: A Feminist Theological Reconstruction of Christan Origins, New York, 1983.
• Fuller, reginald, H., et. al. Essays on the Love Commandment, Philadelphia, 1978.
• Furnish, Victor P. Theology and Ethics in Paul, Nashville, 1968.
• Furnish, Victor P. The Love Command in the New Testament, Nashville, 1972.
• Gager, John G. The Origins of Anti-Semitism: Attitudes toward Judaism in Pagan and Christian Antiquity, New York, 1985.
• Gager, John G. Kingdom and Community: The Social World of Early Christianity, Englewood Cliffs, 1975.
• Hauerwas, Stanley. The Peaceable Kingdom: A Primer in Christian Ethics, Notre Dame, 1983.
• Hengel, Martin. Property and Riches in the Early Church: Aspects of a Social History of Early Christianity, Philadelphia, 1975.
• Johnson, Luke T. Sharing Possessions: Mandate and Symbol of Faith, Philadelphia, 1981.
• Lohfink, Gerhard. Jesus and Community: The Social Dimensions of Christian Faith, Philadelphia, 1984.
• MacIntyre, Alasdair. After Virtue: A Study in Moral Theory, 2nd. ed., Notre Dame, 1984.
• Mott, Stephen Charles. Biblical Ethics and Social Change, New York and Oxford, 1982.
• Ogletree, Thomas. The Use of the Bible in Christian Ethics, Philadelphia, 1983.
• Perkins, Pheme. Love Commands in the New Testament, New York, 1982.
• Rist, John M. Human Value: A Study in Ancient Philosophical Ethics, Philosophia Antiqua, 40, Leiden, 1982.
• Schnackenburg, Rudolf. The Moral Teaching of the New Testament, London, 1965.
• Verhey, Allen. The Great Reversal: Ethics and the New Testament, Grand Rapids, 1984.
• Williams, Bernard. Ethics and the Limits of Philosophy, Cambridge MA, 1985.
• Yoder, John Howard. The Priestly Kingdom: Social Ethics as Gospel, Notre Dame, 1985.
• Meeks, Wayne A. Early Christian Morality, Philadelphia, 1986.
• Meeks, Wayne A. The Origins of Christian Morality: The First Two Centuries, New Haven, 1993.
Gnosticism
• The Nag Hammadi Library, ed. J. M. Robinson (A translation of the Gnostic text found in Egypt in the late 1940's.)
• Adam, Alfred. Die Psalmen des Thomas und das Perlenlied als Zeugnisse vorchristlicher Gnosis, 2nd. ed. Gottingen, 1954.
• Aland, Barbara ed. Gnosis: Festschrift fur Hans Jonas, Gottingen, 1978.
• Aland, Barbara. "Marcion," Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche, 70(1973), 420-427.
• Andresen, C. "Erlosung," Reallexikon fur Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart, 1941-.
• Andresen, C. Logos und Nomos. Die Polemik des Celsus wider das Christentum, Berlin, 1955.
• Angus, S. The Religious Quest of the Graeco-Roman World, London, 1929.
• Anz, W. Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung des Gnostizismus, Leipzig, 1964.
• Arai, S. Die Christologie des Evangelium Veritatis, Leiden, 1964.
• Arnaldez, R. Philon d'Alexandrie. De Opificio Mundi, Paris, 1951.
• Arthur, Rose H. The Wisdom Goddess: Feminine Motifs in Eight Nag Hammadi Documents, Lanham, MD, 1984.
• Baer, R.A. Philo's Use of the Categories 'Male' and 'Female' Leiden, 1970.
• Bammel, Caroline P. Hammond. "Review of R.J. Hoffmann, Marcion," Journal of Theological Studies, 39 (1988), 227-232.
• Barc, B. (ed.) Colloque Interntional sur les Textes de Nag Hammadi, Quebec-Louvain, 1981.
• Barc, B. and Roberge, M. Hypostase des Archontes et Norea, Quebec-Louvain, 1980.
• Bardy, Gustav. "Cerinthe," RB, 30 (1921) 344-373.
• Barns, J.W.B., Browne, G.M., and Shelton, J.C. Nag Hammadi Codicies. Greek and Coptic Papyri from the Cartonnage of the Covers, Leiden, 1981.
• Bauer, W. Reschglaubigkeit und Ketzerei im altesten Christentum, Tubingen, 1934.
• Bauer, W. Orthodoxy and Heresy in the Earliest Church, Phildelphia, 1971.
• Baumann, H. Das doppelte Geschlech, Berlin, 1955.
• Baur, F.C. Die christliche Gnosis, Tubingen, 1835.
• Baynes, C.A. A Coptic Gnostic Treatise in the Codex Brucianus, Cambridge, 1933.
• Bazan, F.G. Plotion y la gnosis, Buenos Aires, 1981.
• Benko, Stephen, "The Libertine Gnostic Sect of the Phibionites according to Epiphanius," Vigiliae christianae 21 (1967) 103-119.
• Benz, E. Adam. Der Mythus vom Urmensch, Munich, 1955.
• Benz, E. Die Vision. Erfahrungsformen und Bildwelt, Stuttgart, 1969.
• Benz, E. Urbild und Abbild, Leiden, 1974.
• Bethge, Hans Gebhard. "Zweiter Logos des grossen Seth," TLZ, 100 (1975), 98-110.
• Betz, H.D. "The Delphic maxim gnothi seauton in Hermetic interpretations,' Harvard Theological Review, 63 (1970)465-484.
• Betz, H.D. (ed.) Greek Magical Papyri in Translation, including Demotic Spells, Chicago, 1986.
• Beyschlag, Karlmann. Simon Magus und die christliche Gnosis, Wissenschaftliche Untersuchungen zum Neuen Testament, 16, Tubingen, 1974.
• Beyschlag, Karlmann. "Marcion von Sinope," Alte Kurche, 1, ed. Martin Greschat, Gestalten der Kirchengeschichte, Stuttgart, 1984, 69-81.
• Bianchi, Ugo and Vermaseren, Maarten J. La soteriologia dei culti orientali, Leiden, 1982.
• Bianchi, Ugo. 'Marcion: theologien biblique ou docteur gnostique?,' Vigilae Christianae, 21 (1967) 141-149.
• Bianchi, Ugo. Prometeo, Orfeo, Adamo, Rome, 1976.
• Bianchi, Ugo. Le origini dello gnosticismo, Leiden, 1967.
• Bidez, J. and Cumont, F. Les Mages hellenises, 2 vols., Paris, 1938.
• Bieler, L. Theios Aner. Das Bild des gottlichen Menschen im Spatantike und Fruhchristentum, Vienna, 1935-1936.
• Blackman, E.C. Marcion and His Influence, London, 1948.
• Blank, Josef. "Zum Problem 'Haresie und Orthodoxie' im Urchristentum," Zur Geschichte des urchistentums, Josef Blank, et. a. (eds.), Freiburg, 1979, 142-160.
• Bleecker, C.J. and Vermaseren, M.J. (ed.) Historia Religionum, Leiden, 1969.
• Bloom, H. The Journey to Lucifer, New York, 1979.
• Bohlig, Alexander. Mysterium und Wahrheit, Leiden, 1968, 80-111, 149-161.
• Bohlig, Alexander. Koptisch-gnostische Apokalypsen aus Kodex V von Nag Hammadi, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universitat. Soncerband, 1963.
• Bohlig, A. and Wisse, F. Zum Hellenismus in den Schriften von Nag Hammadi, Gottinger Orientforschungen 6,2, Wiesbaden, 1975.
• Bohlig, A. and Wisse, F. Nag Hammadi Codicies III.2 and IV.2. The Gospel of the Egyptians, Leiden, 1975.
• Bolgiani, F. "La tradizione eresiologica I: Le notizie di Ireneo," Atti dell' Accademia Scientifica di Torino, 91 (1956), 77ff.
• Bolgiani, F. "La tradizione eresiologica II: La confutazione di Clemente Alessandrino," Atti dell' Accademia Scientifica di Torino, 96 (1961), 1-128.
• Bolgiani, F. "La polemica di Clemente Alessandrino contro gli gnostici libertini nel III libro degli Stromati," Sudi inonore di A. Pincherle, Rome, 1967.
• Bolker, Walther ed. Quellen zur Geschichte der christlichen Gnosis, Sammlung ausgewahlter kirchen- und dogmengeschichtlicher, 5, Tubingen, 1932.
• Borchert, G.L. "Is Bultmann's theology a new Gnosticism?" Evangelical Quarterly, 36 (1964), 22-228.
• Bornkamm, G. Mythos und Legende in den Apokryphen Thomasakten, Gottingen, 1933.
• Bornkamm, G. "Ophiten," Real-Encyclopadie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Pauly, A. and Wissowa, G., 1893-, XVIII.654-658.
• Borsch, F. the Christian and Gnostic Son of Man, London, 1970.
• Bousset, W. "Gnosis-Gnostiker," Real-Encyclopadie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, Pauly, A. and Wissowa, g. 1893-, VII.1503-1547.
• Bousset, W. Hauptprobleme der Gnosis, Gottingen, 1907.
• Bousset, W. Religionsgeschichtliche Studien, Leiden, 1979.
• Boyce, M. Zoroastrians. Their Beliefs and Religious Practices, London, 1975.
• Brehier, E. Les Idees philosophiques et religieuses de Philon d'Alexandrie, Paris, 1925.
• Broeck, R. van "The Authentikos Logos: a new document of Christian Platonism, Vigilae Christianae, 33 (1979), 260ff.
• Brox, N. Offenbarung. Gnosis und gnostischer Mythos bei Irenaus, Salzburg-Munich, 1966.
• Buckley, Jorunn J., "Two Female Gnostic Revealers," History of Religions 19 (1980) 259-69.
• Buckley, Jorunn J., "An Interpretation of Logion 114 in the Gospel of Thomas," Novum Testamentum 27 (1985) 245-272.
• Buckley, Jorunn J., "Libertines or Not: Fruit, Bread, Semen and Other Body Fluids in Gnosticism," Journal of Early Christian Studies 2 (1994) 15-31.
• Buckley, Jorunn J., "A Cult-Mystery in the Gospel of Philip," Journal of biblical Literature 99 (1980) 569-581.
• Buckley, Jorunn Jacobsen, Female Fault and Fulfillment in Gnosticism, Chapel Hill, NC 1986.
• Bullard, R.A. The Hypostasis of the Archons, Berlin, 1970.
• Burckhart, J. E. "Gnosis and Contemporary theology," McCormick quartely, 18 (1965), 43-49.
• Burkitt, F.C. Church and Gnosis, Cambridge, 1932.
• Burrus, Virginia, "The Heretical Woman as Symbol in Alexander, Athanasius, Epiphanius, and Jerome," Harvard Theological Review 84 (1991) 229-248.
• Butler, E.M. The Myth of the Magus, Cambridge, 1979.
• Carmignac, J. Le Mirage de l'eschatologie, Paris, 1979.
• Castelli, Elizabeth, "'I Will Make Mary Male': Pieties of the Body and Gender Transformation of Christian Women in Late Antiquity," Body Guards: The Cultural Politics of Gender Ambiguity, J. Epstein and K. Staub (eds.), London (1991) 29-49.
• Caster, M. Lucien et la pensee religieuse de son temps, Paris, 1937.
• Cilento, V. Paideia Antignostica, Florence, 1971.
• Colpe, Carsten. "Heidnische, judische un dchristliche Uberlieferung in den Schriften aus Nag Hammadi," Jahrbuch fur Antike und Christentum. Erganzungsband, 15 (1972) 5-18; 16 (1973) 106-126; 17 (1974) 109-125; 18 (1975) 144-165; 19 (1976) 120-138; 20 (1977) 149-170; 21 (1978) 125-146; 22 (1979) 98-122; 23 (1980) 108-127.
• Cornelis, H. and Leonard, A. La Gnose eternelle, Paris, 1959.
• Couliano, Ioan P., "Feminine versus Masculine: The Sophia Myth and the Origins of Feminism," Struggles of Gods H. G. Kippenberg (ed.), Berlin (1984) 65-98.
• Culianu, I.P. Iter in Silvis, Messina, 1981.
• Culianu, I.P. "Recherches sur les dualismes d'Occident," (microfiche Lille-These, Doct. d'Etat, 1986), Italian translation, Milan, 1989, French, Les Gnoses dualisties d'Occident, Paris, 1989.
• Cullman, O. The Christology of the New Testament, London, 1963.
• Dahl, Nils A., "The Arrogant Archon and the Lewd Sophia: Jewish Tradition in Gnostic Revolt," The Rediscovery of Gnosticism Bentley Layton (ed.), 2. Leidenl (1981) 659-712.
• Danielou, J. Message evangelique et culture hellenistique, Tournai, 1961.
• Danielou, J. Theologie du judeo-christianisme, Paris, 1961.
• Dart, John. The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and the Significance of the Nag Hammadi Gnostic Library, New York, 1976.
• DeConick, A. D. and Jarl Fossum, "Stripped Before God: A New Interpretation of Logion 37 in the Gospel of Thomas," Vigiliae Christianae 45 (1991) 123-150.
• DeConick, April D. Seek to See Him: Ascent and Vision Mysticism in the Gospel of Thomas, Leiden (1996).
• Delcourt, M. Hermaphrodite. Mythes et rites de la bisexualite dans l'antiquite classique, Paris, 1958.
• Des Place, E. Oracles chaldaiques, Paris, 1971.
• Detienne, M. Dionysos mis a morte,Paris, 1997.
• Detienne, M. Les Maitres de veritedans la Grece archaique, Paris, 1967.
• Devoti, D. "Antropologia e storia della salvezza in Eracleone," Memorie dell'Accademia Scientifica di Torino, 2 (1978), 47-61.
• Dey, J. Palingenesia, Munster, 197.
• Dillon, J. The Middle Platonists, London, 1977.
• Dorrie, H. "Kontroversen um die Deelenwanderung im kaiserzeitlichen Platonismus," Hermes, 85 (1957), 414-435.
• Dorrie, H. Platonica Minora, V. Buchheit (ed.), Munich, 1976.
• Drijvers, H.W.J. Bardaisan of Edessa, Assen, 1966.
• Drower, E.S. The Mandaeans of Iraq and Iran: Their Cults, Customs, Magic, Legend, and Folklore, Oxford, 1937.
• Dubois, J. "Le contexte judaique du "nom" dans l'Evangile du Verite," Revue de sciences philosophiques et theologiques, 24 (1974), 188-216.
• Duchesne-Guillemin, J. "Dualismus," Reallexikon fur Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart, 1941-, VI.344-50.
• Dummer, J. Die griechischen christlichen Schriftteller. Geschichte, Gegenwart und Zukunft, Berlin, 1977.
• Dupont, L. Gnosis. La cannaissance religieuse dans les Epitres de Paul, Paris, 1949.
• Elsas, C. Neuplatonische und gnostisch weltablehnung in der Schule Plotins, New York and Berlin, 1975.
• Eltester, W. (ed.) Christentum und Gnosis, Berlin, 1969.
• Fallon, F.T. The Enthronement of Sabaoth, Leiden, 1978.
• Fallon, F.T. "The Gnostic apocalypses," Semeia, 14 (1979), 123ff.
• Fallon, F.T. "The Gnostics: the undominated race," Novum Testamentum, 21 (1979) 271-178.
• Fauth, W. "Seth-Typhon, Oroel und eselkopfige Sabaoth. Zur Theriomorphie der ophitisch-barbelo-gnostichen Archonten, OriensChristianus, 57 (1873), 79-120.
• de Faye, Eugene. Gnostiques et Gnosticisme: Etude critique des documents du gnosticisme chretien aux IIe et IIIe siecles, 2nd. ed.; Bibliotheques de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes, Sciences REligieuses 27, Paris, 1925.
• Fendt, L. Gnostischen Mysterien, Munich, 1922.
• Festugiere, A.-J. La revelation d'Hermes Trismegistes,4 vols., Paris 1950-1954.
• Festugiere, A.-J. L'Astrologie et les sciences occultes,Paris, 1944.
• Festugiere, A.-J. Le Dieu cosmique, Paris, 1949.
• Festugiere, A.-J. Les Doctrines de l'ame, Paris, 1953.
• Festugiere, A.-J. Dieu inconnu, Paris, 1954.
• Festugiere, A.-J. L'Ideal religieux des grecs et l'Evangile, Paris, 1932.
• Festugiere, A.-J. Personal Religion Among the Greeks, Berkeley, 1954.
• Festugiere, A.-J. Hermetisme et mysterique paienne, Paris, 1967.
• Filoramo, Giovanni. A History of Gnosticism, Cambridge, 1990.
• Filoramo, Giovanni. "Aspetti del dualismo gnostico," Memorie dell'Accademia Scientifica di Torino, 2 (1978), 239-307.
• Filorama, Giovanni. "Rivelazione ed escatologia nello gnosticismo cristiano," Augustinianium, 18 (1978), 70-95.
• Filorama, Giovanni. "Nuove religioni: problemi e prospettive," Rivista di storia e letteratura religiosa, 15 (1979), 445-472.
• Filorama, Giovanni. Luce e Gnosi, Rome, 1980.
• Filorama, Giovanni. "Gli apocrifi gnostici: il genere letterario delle apocalissi, Augustinianium, 23 (1983), 124ff.
• Filorama, Giovanni and Gianotto, C. "L'interpretazione gnostica dell'Antico Testamento, Augustinianium, 22 (1982), 69ff.
• Fiorenza, Elisabeth Schuessler, Searching the Scriptures, Volume 2: Feminist Commentary, New York, 1994.
• Fischer-Mueller, E. A., "Yaldabaoth: The Gnostic Female Principle in Its Fallenness," Novum Testamentum 32 (1990) 79-95.
• Flamant, J. Macrobe et le Neo-Platonisme latin a la fin du IVe siecle, Leiden, 1977.
• Foerster, W.Gnosis, vols. 1-2
• Foerster, Werner. "Das System des Basilides," New Testament Studies, 9 (1962/63), 233-55.
• Foerster, Werner. Von Valentin zu Herakleon, Beihefte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 7, Giessen, 1928.
• Foerster, Werner. "Das Wesen der Gnosis," Die Welt als Geschichte, (1955-2), 100ff.
• Foerster, Werner. "Grundzugeder ptolemaischen Gnosis," New Testament Studies, 6 (1959), 18ff.
• Fossum, J.E. The Name of God and the Angel of the Lord, Tubingen, 1985.
• Fredriksen, Paula, "Hysteria and the Gnostic Myths of Creation," Vigiliae christianae 33 (1979) 287-290.
• Frickel, J. The Apophasis Megale in Hippolytus Refutatio, Rome, 1968.
• Funk, W.P. Die zweite Apokalypse des Jakobus aus Nag Hammadi: Codex V, Berlin, 1976.
• Gaffron, H. "Studien zum koptischen Philippusevangelium unter besonderen Berucksichtigugn der Sakramente," Bonn Ph.D. thesis, 1969.
• Giversen, S. Apokryphon Johannis, Copenhagen, 1963.
• Gladigow, B. "Jenseitsvorstellungen und Kulturkritik," Zeitschrift fur Religions- und Geistesgeschichte, 26 (1974), 30ff.
• Gilhus, Ingvild S., The Nature of the Archons, SOR 12, Wiesbaden,1985.
• Gilhus, Invgild, "Male and Female Symbolism in the Gnostic Apocryphon of John," Temenos 19 (1983) 33-43.
• Glazer, B., "The Goddess with a Fiery Breath: The Egyptian Derivation of a Gnostic Mythologoumenon," Novum Testamentum, 33 (1991) 92-94.
• Goehring, James, "Libertine or Liberated: Women in the So-called Libertine Gnostic Communities," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism Karen L. King (ed.), Philadelphia, 1988, 329-344.
• Goehring, James E., "A Classical Influence on the Gnostic Sophia Myth," Vigiliae christianae 35 (1981) 16-23.
Good, Deirdre J. Reconstructing the Tradition of Sophia, Atlanta, 1987.
•
• Grant, R.M. Gnosticism and Early Christianity. New York and Oxford, 1959.
• Grant, Robert M., "The Mystery of Marriage in the Gospel of Philip," Vigiliae christianae 15 (1961) 129-140.
• Grant, R.M. ed. Gnosticism: A Source Book of Heretical Writings from the Early Christian Period, New York, 1961.
• Grant, Robert M. "The Odes of Solomon and the Church of Antioch," Journal of Biblical Literature 63 (1944), 363-377.
• Grant, R.M. "Jewish Christianity at Antioch," Recherches des sciences religieuses, 60 (1972), 98ff.
• Grese, W.C. Corpus Hermeticum XIII and Early Christian Literature, Studia ad Corpus Hellenicum Novi Testamenti, 5, Leiden, 1979.
• Grunewald, I. "Knowledge and Vision," Israel Oriental Studies, 3 (1979), 63ff.
• Haack, F.W. Geheinreligion der Wissenschaft: Neugnostische Bewegungen, Stuttgart, 1966.
• Haenchen, Ernst. "Gab es eine vorchristliche Gnosis?" Gott und Mensch, 265-298.
• Hedrick,C.W. and R. Hodgson, Jr. ed. Nag Hammadi, Gnosticism, and Early Christianity
• Hanchen, E. "Gab es eine vorchristliche Gnosis?" Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche, 49 (1952)316ff.
• Hanchen, E. "Das Buch Baruch," Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche, 50 (1953), 123ff.
• Hanchen, E. "Aufbau und Theologie," Zeitschrift fur Theologie und Kirche, 53 (1956), 141-191.
• Hanratty, G. "Gnosticism and modern thought," Irish Theological Quarterly, 47 (1980), 3-23 and 119-132; 48(1981), 80-92.
• Happ, H. Hyle, Berlin, 1971.
• Harnack, A. von. "Zur Quellenkritik der Geschichte des Gnostizisimus," Zeitschrift fur historische Theologie, 1874, 143-226.
• Harnack, A. von. Lehrbuch der Dogmengeswchichte, 1, Freiburg-Leipzig, 1894.
• Harnack, A. von. Marcion. Das Evangelium von fremden Gott, Leipzig, 1924.
• Hauschild, W.D. Gottes Geist und der Mensch, Munich, 1972.
• Heiler, F. Erscheinungsformen und wesen der Religion, Stuttgart, 1961.
• Hennecke, E. and Schneemelcher, W. Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 2 vols., Tubingen, 1971.
• Hennecke, E. and Schneemelcher, W. New Testament Apocrypha, London, 1963-1965.
• Herzhoff, B. Zwei gnostische Hymnen, Bonn, 1973.
• Hilgenfeld, A. Die Ketzergeschichte des Urchistentums, Leipzig, 1884.
• Hodgson, P. C. The Foundaitons of Historical Theology: A Study of F.C. Baur, New York, 1966.
• Hoffman, Daniel L., "The Status of Women and Gnosticism in Irenaeus and Tertullian," Studies in Women and Religion, Lewiston, Maine, 1995.
• Hoffman, R. Joseph, "De Statu Feminarum: The Correlation Between Gnostic Theory and Social Practice," Eglise et Theologie 14 (1983) 293-304.
• Hutin, S. Gnostiques, Paris, 1963.
• Hyldahl,N. Philosophie und Christentum, Copenhagen, 1966.
• Janssens, Y. "Heracleon," Museon, 72 (1959), 10ff. and 277ff.
• Janssens, Y. La Proennoia trimorphe, Quebec, 1978.
• Jasperts, B. (ed.) Tradition-Krisis-Renovation, Marburg, 1978.
• Jensen, S.S. Dualism and Demonology: The Functino of Demonology in Pythagorean Thought, Copenhagen, 1960.
• Jervell, J. Imago Dei, Gottingen, 1960.
• Jessen, O. "Hermaphroditos," Pauly-Wissowa, VIII.714-21.
• Jonas, H. Gnosticism
• Jonas, H. The Gnostic Religion: The Message of the Alien God and the Beginnings of Christianity, 2nd ed., rev. and enl. Boston, 1963.
• Jonas, Hans. Gnosis und spatantiker Geist. vol. I: Die Mythologische Gnosis, 3rd. ed., Gottingen, 1964, vol II: Mythologie zur mystischen Philosophie, 2nd. ed., Gottingen 1966.
• King, Karen L., "Ridicule and Rape, Rule and Rebellion: Images of Gender in The Hypostasis of the Archons," Gnosticism and the Early Christian World: Festschrift for J. M. Robinson, J. A. Sanders and C. Hedrick (eds.), Sonoma, CA., 1990, 1-35.
• King, Karen L., "Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism," Studies in Antiquity and Christianity, Philadelphia, 1988.
• King, Karen L., "Sophia and Christ in the Apocryphon of John," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism, Karen L. King (ed.), Philadelphia: Fortress Press (1988) 158-176.
• King, Karen L., "The Gospel of Mary," The Complete Gospels: Annotated Scholars Version Robert J. Miller (ed.), Sonoma, CA, 1992, 357-366.
• King, Karen L., "The Book of Norea, Daughter of Eve," Searching the Scriptures, Vol. 2: Feminist Commentary Elisabeth Schüssler Fiorenza (ed.), New York, 1994, 66.
• Kittel, Gerhard. Die Oden Salomos, einheitlich oder uberarbeitet?, Beitrage zur Wissenschaft von Alten Testament, 16, Leipzig, 1914.
• Klijn, A.F.J. Seth in Jewish, Christian, and Gnostic Literature, Leiden, 1977.
• Klimheit, H.-J. Gnosis on the Silk Road: Gnostic Parables, Hymns, and Prayers from Central Asia
• Klimheit, H.-J. (ed.) Tod und Jenseits im Glauben der Volker, Wiesbaden, 1978.
• Koep, L. Das himmliche Buch in Antike und Christentum, Bonn, 1952.
• Koschorke, K. "'Suchen und finden" in der Auseinandersetzung zwischen gnostischen und christlichen Christentum", Wort und Dienst, 14 (1972), 51ff.
• Koschorke, K. Hippolyts Ketzerbekampfung und Polemik gegen die Gnostiker, Wisebaden, 1975.
• Koschorke, K. Die Polemik der Gnostiker gegen das kirchliche Christentum, Leiden, 1978.
• Kraemer, Ross S., "Response to 'Virginity and Subversion: Norea against the Powers in the Hypostasis of the Archons' by Anne McGuire," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism Karen King (ed.), Philadelphia, 1988, 259-264.
• Kraemer, Ross S., "The Conversion of Women to Ascetic Forms of Christianity," Signs 6 (1980/81) 298-307.
• Kraft, H. "Gab es einen Gnostiker Karpokrates," Theologische Zeitschrift, 8 (1952), 434-443.
• Kramer, H.J. Der Ursprung der Geistesmetaphyskik, Amsterdam, 1967.
• Krause, H. Gnosis and Gnosticism, Leiden, 1977, 1981.
• Krause, H. (ed.) Essays on the Nag Hammadi Texts, Leiden, 1972, 1975.
• Krause, H. and Labib, P. Die drei Versionen des Apokryphon Johannis im Koptischen Museum zu Alt-Kario, Weisbaden, 1962.
• Krause, Martin. "Das literarische Verhaltnis des Eugnostosbriefes zur Sophia Jesu Christil," Mullus: Festschrift fur Theodor Klauser, Munster, 1964, 15-23.
• Krause, M. and Labib, P. Die drei Versionen des Apokryphon des Johannes im Koptischen Museum zu Alt-Kairo, Wiesbaden, 1962.
• Krause, Martin. Die Paraphrase des Seem, Christentum am Roten Meer 2, Berlin, 1973, 2-105.
• Kroll, J. Die Lehren des Hermes Trismegistos, Munster, 1914.
• Langerbeck, H. Aufsatze zur Gnosis, Gnosis,
• Gottingen, 1967.
• Lattke, Michel. Die Oden Salomos und Ihre Bedeutung fur Neues Testament und Gnosis, 2 vols, Gottingen, 1979.
• Layton, Rediscovery of Gnosticism, vols, 1-2
• Layton, Bentley. "The Hypostasis of the Archons or the Reality of the Rulers...edited, with a Preface, English Translation, Notes, Indexes," Harvard Theological Review (67 (1974), 351-425; 69 (1976), 31-101.
• Layton, Bentley, "The Riddle of the Thunder (NHC VI,2): The Function of Paradox in a Gnostic Text from Nag Hammadi," Nag Hammadi, Gnosticism, and Early Christianity Charles W. Hedrick and Jr. Robert Hodgson (eds.), Peabody, Mass. 1986, 37-54.
• Leipoldt, J. Die Frau in der antiken Welt und im Urchristentum, Leipzig, 1953.
• Leisegang, H. Die Gnosis, Leipzig, 1924.
• Leisegang, H. "Pistis Sophia," Pauly-Wissowa, XX.1813-1821.
• Lenz, C. "Apokatastase," Reallexikon fur Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart, 1941-, I.510-16.
• Lesky, E. Die Zeugeungs- und Vererbungslehren der Antike und ihre Nachwirken, Wiesbaden, 1951.
• Lewy, H. Sobria Ebrietas, Giessen, 1929.
• Loos, M. Dualist Heresy in the Middle Ages, Prague-the Hague, 1974.
• Ludemann, G. Untersuchungen zur simonianischen Gnosis, Gottingen, 1975
• Macdermot, V. The Cult of the Seer in the Ancient Middle East, Berkeley, 1971.
• Macdermot, V. Pistis Sophia, Leiden, 1978.
• Macdermot, V. The Books of Jeu and the Untitled Treatise in the Bruce Codex, Leiden, 1978.
• MacDonald, Dennis R. There is No Male and Female: The Fate of a Dominical Saying in Paul and Gnosticism, Philadelphia, 1987.
• MacRae, G. "Nag Hammadi," Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible. Supplement, (1976), 613-619.
• MacRae, George. "The Jewish Background of the Gnostic Sophia Myth," Novum Testamentum, 12 (1970), 86-101.
• MacRae, George. "The Coptic Gnostic Apocalypse of Adam," Heythrope Journal 6 (1965) 27-35.
• Mack, B.L. Logos und Sophia: Untersuchung zur Weisheitstheologie im hellenistischen Judentum, Gottingen, 1973.
• Macrae, G.W. "The Jewish Background of the Gnostic Sophia Myth," Novum Testamentum, 12 ( 1970), 86-101.
• Mahe, J.-P. Hermes en Haute Egypte. Les textes hermetiques de Nag Hammadi et leurs paralleles greces et latins, quebec, 1978.
• Marjanen, Antti, The Woman Jesus Loved: Mary Magdalene in the Nag Hammadi Library and Related Documents, Ph.D. dissertation, University of Helsinki (1995).
• Marjanen, Antti, "Mary Magdalene in the Dialogue of the Savior," in Abstracts, Atlanta: Scholars Press (1996Annual Meeting, Society of Biblical Literature).
• McGuire, Anne, "Virginity and Subversion: Norea against the Powers in the Hypostasis of the Archons," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism Karen L. King (ed.), Philadelphia, 1988, 239-258.
• McGuire, Anne, "Thunder, Perfect Mind," Searching the Scriptures, Volume 2: Feminist Commentary, Elisabeth Schuessler Fiorenza (ed.), New York, 1994, 39-54.
• McGuire, Anne, "Women, Gender, and 'Gnostic' Traditions," Women and Christian Origins Ross Kraemer and Mary Rose d'Angelo (eds.), New York, 1999.
• McGuire, Anne, "Thunder, Perfect Mind (NHC VI,2)," Nag Hammadi Reader's Guide, Karen L. King and Charles Hedrick (eds.), Sonoma, CA.
• Martin, H. "The anti-philosophical polemic and Gnostic soteriology of the Treatise on the Resurrection," Numen, 20 (1973), 20-37.
• Mead, G.R.S. Pistis Sophia, London, 1896.
• Meeks, Wayne A. "The Image of the Androgyne: Some Uses of a Symbol in Earliest Christianity," History of Religions 13 (1974) 165-208.
• Meeks, Wayne A. "Simon Magus in recent research," Recherches de sciences religieuses, 3 (1977), 137-142.
• Menard, J.-E. L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris, 1967.
• Menard, J.-E. L'Evangile de Verite, Leiden, 1972.
• Menard, J.-E. L'Evangile selon Thomas, Leiden, 1975.
• Menard, J.-E. La Lettre de Pierre a'Philippe, Quebec, 1977.
• Menard, J.-E. "Repos et salut gnostique," Revue des sciences religieuses, 51 (1977), 71-88.
• Menard, J.-E. (ed.) Les Textes de Nag Hammadi, Leiden, 1975.
• Mensching, G. Das heilige Schweigen, Giessen, 1926.
• Meyer, Marvin, "Making Mary Male: the Categories of 'Male' and 'Female' in the Gospel of Thomas," New Testament Studies, 31 (1985) 554-570.
• Miller, Patricia Cox, "In Praise of Nonsense," Classical Mediterranean Spirituality, A. H. Armstrong (ed.), New York, 1986, 481-505.
• van Moorsel, G. The Mysteries of Hermes Trimegistus, Studia Theologica Rheno-Trajectina, Utrecht, 1955.
• Moreau, P. L'Ame du monde de Platon aus stoiciens, Paris, 1939.
• Mortley, Raoul. Womanhood: The Feminine in Ancient Hellenism, Gnosticism, Christianity, and Islam, Sydney, 1981.
• Mortley, Raoul. "Gnosis." Reallexikon fur Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart, 1941-, X.485ff.
• Muhlenberg, Ekkehard. "Wirklichkeitserfahrung und Theologie bei dem Gnostiker Basilides," Kerygma und Dogma 18 (1972), 161-175.
• Muhlenber, Ekkehard. "Wieviel Erlosungen kennt der Gnostiker Herakleon, Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 66 (1975), 170ff.
• Muller, K. Beitrage zum Vestandnis der valentinianischen Gnosis, Gottingen, 1920.
• Munck, J. "Bemerkungen zum koptischen Thomasevangelium, Studia Theologica, 14 (1960), 140ff.
• Murdock, W.R. and Macrae, G.W. Nag Hammadi Codices V.2-5 and VI, Leiden, 1979.
• Nagel, P. Studia Coptica, Berlin, 1974.
• Nagel, P. Studien zum Menschenbild in Gnosis und Manichaismus, Halle-Saale, 1979.
• Nautin, P. Hippolyte et Josipe, Paris, 1947.
• Nautin, P. "La controverse sur l'auteur de l'Elenchos,Revue d'historie ecclesiastique, 47 (1952)169-172.
• Nilsson, M. "Sophia-Prunikos," Eranos, 45 (1947) 169-172.
• Nilsson, M. Geschiche der griechischen Religion, Munich, 1961.
• Nock, A.D. "Gnosticism", Essays, 2, 940-959.
• Nock, A.D. "The Milieu of Gnosticism," Essays, 1, 444-451.
• Nock, A.D. and Festugiere, A.-J. Corpus Hermeticum, 4 vols. Paris, 1945-1954.
• Norris, R.A. God and World in Early Christian Theology, London, 1966.
• Nygren, A. Agape and Eros, London, 1938.
• Oobe, A. En los albores de la Exegesis Iohannea, Rome, 1955.
• Orbe, A. Los primeros herejes ante la persecucion, Rome, 1956.
• Orbe, A. Hacia la primera teologia de la procesion del Verbo, Rome, 1958.
• Orbe, A. La uncion del Verbo, Rome, 1961.
• Orbe, A. "Spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquas," Gregorianium, 44 (1963), 712ff.
• Orbe, A. La Teologia del Espiritu Santo, Rome, 1966.
• Orbe, A. Antropoligia de S. Ireneo, Madrid, 1969.
• Orbe, A Christologia gnostica, 2 vols., Madrid, 1969.
• Orbe, A. "Los valentinianos el matrimonio espiritual," Gregorianium, 58 (1977), 5-53.
• Pagels, E. The Gnostic Gospels
• Pagels, E. The Gnostic Paul
• Pagels, E. Adam, Eve, and the Serpent
• Pagels, Elaine. "Gnosticism," Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible. Supplement (1976), 364-368.
• Pagels, E. The Johannine Gospel in Gnostic Exegesis, Society of Biblical Literature. Monograph Series 17, Nashville, 1973.
• Pagels, Elaine, "Pursuing the Spiritual Eve: Imagery and Hermeneutics in the Hypostasis of the Archon," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism Karen L. King (ed.), and the Gospel of Philip, 1988, 187-206.
• Pagels, Elaine H., "Adam and Eve and the Serpent in Genesis," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism Karen L. King (eds), Philadelphia, 1988, 1-3.
• Painchaud, P. Le Deuxieme traite du Grand Seth, Quebec, 1982.
• Parrott, Douglas M. "Eugnostos the Blessed (III,3 and V,1) and the Sophia of Jesus Christ(III,4 and BG 8502,3)," Nag Hammadi Library,
• Pax, E. epiphaneia, Munich, 1955.
• Pearson, Birger A., "Revisiting Norea," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism, K. L. King (ed.), Philadelphia, 1988, 265-75.
• Peel, M.L. The Epistle to Rheginus, Philadelphia, 1969.
• Peel, M.L. "Gnostic eschatology and the New Testament," Novum Testamentum, 12 (1970), 14ff.
• Pellicani, L. I rivouluzionari de professione. Teoria e prassi dello gnosticismo moderno, Florence, 1975.
• Pepin, J.-P. Mythe et allegorie, Paris, 1958.
• Pepin, J.-P. Idees grecques sur l'homme et sur Dieu, Paris, 1971.
• Perkins, Pheme. "Sophia as Goddess in the Nag Hammadi Codices," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism Karen L. King (ed.), Philadelphia, 1988, 96-112.
• Perkins, Pheme. "Irenaeus and the Gnostics," Vigiliae Christianae, 30 (1976), 193-200.
• Perkins, Pheme. The Gnostic Dialogue, New York, 1980.
• Peterson, E. Fruhkirche, Judentum und Gnosis, Rome, 1959.
• Petrement, S. A Separate God: The Origins and Teaching of Gnosticism.
• Petrement, S. Le Dualisme chez Platon, les gnostiques et le manicheens, Paris, 1947.
• Petrement, S. Le Dieu separe. Les origines du Gnosticisme, Paris, 1984.
• Pohlenz, M. Stoa, Gottingen, 1970.
• Poirier, P.H. L'Hymne de la Perle des Actes de Thomas, Louvain, 1980.
• Poirier, Paul-Hubert, "Le Tonnerre, Intellect Parfait (NH VI,2)," in Vol. 22. Bibliothèque Copte de Nag Hammadi, Québec, 1995.
• Preisendanz, K. (ed.) Papyri Graecae Magicae, Leipzig, 1928.
• Prigent, P. Justin et l'Ancient Testament, Paris, 1964.
• Prumm, K. Gnosis an der Wurzel des Christentums," Salzburg, 1972.
• Puech, H.C. "Archontiker," Reallexikon fur Antike und Christentum, I633-643.
• Peuch, H.C. Le Manicheisme, Paris, 1958.
• Peuch, H.C. Plotin et le gnostiques, Paris, 1958.
• Peuch, H.C. "Doctrine esoteriques et themes gnostiques dans l'Evangile selon Thomas, Annuaire. College de France, 63 (1963), 199ff; 66 (1966), 259ff; 68 (1968), 292ff.
• Peuch, H.C. (ed.) Histoire des religions, Paris, 1970-1972.
• Peuch, H.C. and Vaillant, A. Le Traite contre les Bogomiles de Cosmos le Pretre, Paris, 1945.
• Quispel, Gilles. Gnostic Studies, 2 vols. Instanbul, 1974-1975.
• Quispel, Gilles. "La conception de l'homme dans la gnose valentinienne," Eranos Jahrbuch 15 (1948), 249-86.
• Qusipel, Gilles. "L'homme gnostique (la doctrine de Basilide," Eranos Jahrbuch, 16 (1948), 89-139.
• Quispel, Gilles. Ptolemee. Lettre a Flora, Paris, 1949.
• Quispel, Gilles. Gnosis als Weltreligion, Zurich, 1951.
• Quispel, Gilles. Markarius, das Thomasevangelium und das Lied von der Perle, Leiden, 1967.
• Quispel, Gilles. "Jung und die Gnosis, Eranos Jahrbuch, 37 (1968), 227-298.
• Quispel, Gilles. Gnostic Studies, 2 vols., Istanbul, 1974.
• Quispel, Gilles. "Origen and Valentinian Gnosis, Vigiliae Christianae 28 (1974), 29-42.
• Reitzenstein, Richard. Die hellenistischen Mysterienreligionen, Leipzig, 1927.
• Reitzenstein, Richard. Poimandres: Studien zur griechisch-agyptischen und fruhchristlichen Literatur, Leipg, 1905, reprinted, 1966.
• Ries, J. (ed.) Gnosticisme et monde hellenistique, Louvain, 1982.
• Robinson, W.C. "The Exegesis of the Soul," Novum Testamentum, 12 (1970), 102-117.
• Roloff, D. Plotin. Die Gross-Schrift III.8; V.8' V.5; II.9", Berlin, 1970.
• Rousseau, A. and Doutreleau, L. Irenee de Lyon. Contre les Heresies, Paris, 1952-1979.
• Rudolph, K. Die Mandaer, I Prolegomena: Das Mandaerproblem, Gottingen, 1961.
• Rudolph, K. Gnosis: The Nature and History of Gnosticism
• Rudolph, K. ed. Gnosis und Gnostizismus, Darmstadt, 1975.
• Rudolph, K. Die Gnosis: Wesen und Geschichte einer spatantiken Religion, Gottingen, 1978.
• Ruether, R. and McLaughlin, E. (eds.) Women of Spirit, New York, 1979.
• Russell, D.S. The Method and Message of Jewish Apocalyptic, Philadelphia, 1974.
• Saake, H. "Pneuma," Pauly-Wissowa, Supplement XIV.399ff.
• Sagnard, F.L.M.M. La Gnose valentinienne et le temoignage de Saint Irenee, Etudes de philosophie medievale, Paris 1947.
• Sagnard, F.L.M.M. Clement d'Alexandrie. Extraits de Theodote, Paris, 1948.
• Salles-Dabadie, J.M.A. Recherches sur Simon le Mage,Paris, 1969.
• Samek, Lodovici E. Metamorfosi della gnosi,Milan, 1979.
• Schenke, Hans-Martin. "Das Agypterevangelium aus Nag-Hammadi-Codex III," New Testament Studies 16 (1969/70), 196-208.
• Schenke, Hans-Martin. "Das literarische Problem des Apokryphon Johannis," Zeitschrift fur Religions- und Geistesgeschichte,16 (1992), 56-63.
• Schmithals, Walter. Die Gnosis in Korinth, Gottingen, 1956.
• Schmithals, Walter. Gnosticism in Corinth, Nashville, 1971.
• Schmithals, Walter. "The False Teachers of the Epistle to the Philippians," Paul and the Gnostics, Nashville, 1972, 65-122.
• Schmitals, Walter. "Gnosis und Neues Testament," Verkundigung und Forschung, 21 (1976), 22-46.
• Schoedel, William R. "Scripture and the Seventy-Two Heavens of the First Apocalypse of James," Novem Testatmentum (1979) 18-29.
• Schlier, H. Religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zu den Ignatiusbriefen, Giessen, 1929.
• Schlier, H. "Das Denken der fruhchristlichen Gnosis, Neutestamentliche Studien fur R. Bultmann, W. Eltester (ed.), Berlin, 1957.
• Schmidt, C. Gesprache Jesu mit seinen Jungern nach der Auferstehung, Leipzig, 1919.
• Schmidt, C. Pistis Sophia, Copenhagen, 1925.
• Schmidt, C. Koptisch-gnostische Schriften, I Die Pistis Sophia. Die beiden Bucher des Jeu. Unbekanntes altgnostisches Werk, W. Till (ed.), Berlin, 1962.
• Schmitt, E.H. Die Gnosis, II die Gnosis des Mittelalters und der Neuzeit, Leipzig, 1907.
• Schneemelcher, W. "Epophanius von Salamis," Reallexikon fur Antike und Christentum, V.909-927.
• Scholer, David. Nag Hammadi Bibliography, 1948-1969, Nag Hammadi Studies, 1, Leiden, 1971, continued as "Bibliographia Gnostica," Novum Testamentum, 1971ff.
• Scholem, Gershom. Jewish Gnosticism, Merkabah Mysticism, and Talmudic Tradition, 2nd. ed., New York, 1965.
• Scholem, Gershom. Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism, Jerusalem, 1941.
• Scholem, Gershom. "Die Vorstellung von Golem," Eranos Jahrbuch, 22 (1953), 240ff.
• Scholten, C. Martyrium und Sophiamythos im Gnostizismus nach den Texten von Nag Hammadi, Munster, 1987.
• Schotroff, L. Der Glaubende und die feindliche Welt, Neukirchen, 1970.
• Scopello, Madeleine, "Jewish and Greek Heroines in the Nag Hammadi Library," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism K. L. King (ed.), Philadelphia, 1988, 71-90.
• Scopello, Madeleine. "Le mythe de la chute des anges dans l'Apocryphe de Jean," Revue des sciences religieuses, 54 (1980), 220-230.
• Segal, A.F. Two Powers in Heaven, Leiden, 1977.
• Sevrin, J.M. "Les noces spirituelles dans l'Evangile de Philippe," Museon, 87 (1974), 181ff.
• Sevrin, J.M. "A propos de la Paraphrase de Shem," Museon, 88 (1975), 66-96.
• Sieber, J. "An introduction to the tractate Zostrianos," Novum Testamentum, 15 (1973), 237ff.
• Siegert, F. Selbstbezeichnung der gnostiker in den Nag Hammadi Texten," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 71 (1980), 129-132.
• Simonetti, M. "Psyche e psychikos nella gnosi valentiniana," Rivista di storia e litteratura religiosa, 1 (1961), 1ff.
• Simonetti, M. "Note de cristologia gnostica, Rivista di storia e litteratura religiosa, 5 (1969), 529-553
• Simonetti, M. "Note sur libro di Baruch dello gnostico Guistino," Vetera Christianorum, 6 (1969), 71ff.
• Simonetti, M. Testi gnostici cristiani, Bari, 1970.
• Simonetti, M. "Note sull' interpretazione gnostica della' Antico Testamento," Vetera Christianorum, 9 (1972), 358ff.
• Spanneut, M. Les Pere de l'Eglise, Paris, 1951.
• Stead, G.C. "In Search of Valentinus," Rediscovery of Gnosticism, Layton (ed), 75-102.
• Stead, G.C. "The Valentinian Myth of Sophia," Journal of Theological Studies 20 (1969), 75-104.
• Stroumsa, Gedaliahu A. G. Another Seed: Studies in Gnostic Mythology, Nag Hammadi Studies XXIV, Leiden, 1984.
• Talbert, C.H. "The myth of the descending-ascending redeemer in Mediterranean antiquity," New Testament Studies, 22 (1975), 418-440.
• Tardieu, M. "Le trois Steles de Seth: un ecrit gnostique retrouve a Nag Hammadi, Revue de sciences philosophiques et theologiques, 57 (1973), 545-573.
• Tardieu, M. Trois mythes gnostiques, Paris, 1974.
• Tardieu, M. "Le titre du deuxieme ecrit du Codex VI," Museon, 87 (1974), 523-530; 88 (1975), 365-369.
• Tardieu, M. Ecrits gnostiques. Codex de Berlin, Paris, 1984.
• Tardieu, M. and Dubois, J.-D. Introduction a la litterature gnostique I, Paris, 1986.
• Taubes, S.A. "The Gnostic foundations of Heideggerian nihilism," Journal of Religion, 34 (1954), 155f.
• Taubes, S.A. (ed.) Gnosis und Politik, Munich, 1984.
• Theiler, W. "Demiurg," Reallexikon fur Antike und Christentum, III.694-711.
• Troger, Karl-Wolfgang. Altes Testament - Fruhjudentum - Gnosis: Neue Studein zu "Gnosis und Bibel", Berlin, 1980.
• Troger, K.-W. Mysterienglaube und Gnosis in Corpus Hermeticum XIII, Berlin, 1971.
• Troger, K.-W. (ed.) Gnosis und Neues Testament, Berlin, 1973.
• Troger, K.-W. (ed.) Altes Testament-Fruhjudentum-Gnosis, Berlin, 1980.
• Turner, J.D. The Book of Thomas the Contender, Missoula, 1975.
• Turner, John D., "The Gnostic Threefold Path to Enlightenment: The Ascent of Mind and the Descent of Wisdom," Novum Testamentum 22 (1980) 324-351.
• Unger, R. "Zur sprachlichen und formalen Struktur des gnostische Texte "Der Donner: vollkommener Nous,"' Oriens Christenianus, 59 (1975), 78-107.
• Verbeke, G. L'Evolution de la doctrine du Pneuma des stoiciens a St. Augustin," Paris-Louvain, 1945.
• Volker, W. Der wahre Gnostiker nach Clemens Alexandrinus, Leipzig, 1952.
• Volz, P. Eschatologie der judischen Gemeinde im Neutestamentlichen Zeitalter, Tubingen, 1934.
• Welbern, A.J. "The identity of the Archons in the 'Apokryphon Johannis'", Vigilae Christianae, 32 (1978), 241-254.
• Wetter, C.P. Charis, Leipzig, 1913.
• Wetter, C.P. Phos, Uppsala, 1915.
• Whittaker, J. "Basilides on the ineffability of God," Harvard Theological Review, 62 (1969), 367-371.
• Widengren, G. (ed.) Proceedings of the International Colloquium on Gnosticism, Stockholm, August 2-25, 1973, Stockholm-Leiden, 1977.
• Williams, Michael A., "Uses of Gender Imagery in Ancient Gnostic Texts," Gender and Religion: On the Complexity of Symbols, Caroline W. Bynum, Stevan Harrell, and Paula Richman (eds.), Boston, 1986, 196-227.
• Williams, Michael A., "Variety in Gnostic Perspectives on Gender," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism K. L. King (ed.), Philadelphia, 1988, 2-22.
• Williams, Michael A. Rethinking 'Gnosticism': An Argument for Dismantling a Dubious Category, Princeton, 1996.
• Wilson, R. Mc L. The Gnostic Problem, London, 1964.
• Wilson, R. Mc L. "Jewish 'Gnosis' and Gnostic Origins: a survey," Hebrew Union College Annual, 45 (1974), 179-189.
• Wilson, R. Mc L. (ed.) Nag Hammadi and Gnosis, Leiden, 1978.
• Wilson, R. Mc L. Gnosis and the New Testament. Oxford, 1968.
• Wilson, R. McL. "Valentinianism and the Gospel of Truth," Rediscovery of Gnostisicm, Layton (ed), 133-145.
• Wisse, Fredrik. "The Apocryphon of John (II,1, III, 1, IV,,1 BG 8502,2)," Nag Hammadi Library, 98-116.
• Wisse, Frederik. "The Redeemer Figure in the Paraphrase of Shem," Novum Testamentum, 12 (1970), 118-129.
• Wisse, Frederik, "Flee Femininity: Antifeminity in Gnostic Texts and the Question of Social Milieu," Images of the Feminine in Gnosticism K. L. King (ed.), Philadelphia, 1988, 297-307.
• Wolfson, H.A. "Negative Attributes in the Church Fathers and the Gnostic Basilides, Harvard Theological Review 50 (1957), 145-156.
• Yamauchi, E. Pre-Christian Gnosticism, London, 1973.
• Yamauchi, E. "Pre-Christian Gnosticism in the Nag Hammadi texts," Church History, 48 (1979), 130-135.
• Zandee, J. "Gnostic ideas on fall and salvation," Numen, 11 (1964), 19-68.
The Patristic Age
• Barnes, Timothy D. "Pre-Decian Acta martyrum, Journal of Theological Studies, 19 (1968), 510-514.
• Barnes, Timothy D. Tertullian: A Historical and Literary Study, Oxford, 1971.
• Bauer, Walter. Das Leben Jesu im Zeitalter der neutestamentlichen Apocryphen, Tubingen, 1907.
• Bauer, Walter. Rechtglaubigkeit und Ketzerei im altesten Christentum, BHT, 10 Tubingen, 1934.
• Bellinzoni, Authur J. The Sayings of Jesus in the Writings of Justin Martyr, Leiden, 1967.
• Benoit, P. "Marie-Madeleine et les disciples au tombeau selon Joh 20,1-18," Judentum, Urchristentum, Kirche: Festschrift fur Joachim Jeremias, Walther Eltester (ed.) Berlin, 1960, 141-152.
• Betz, Hans Dieter. "Orthodoxy and Heresy in Primitive Christianity," Int, 19 (1965), 299-311.
• Beyschlag, Karlmann. Clemens Romanus und der Fruhkatholizismus: Untersuchunggen zu I Clemens 1-7, Beitrage zur historischen Theologie 35, Tubingen, 1966.
• Blackman, E.C. Marcion and His Influence, London, 1948.
• Bultmann, Rudolf. "Ignatius and Paul," Existence and Faith, S.M. Ogden (ed.), New York, 1960, 267-288.
• von Campenhausen, Hans. "Polycarp von Smyrna und die Pastoralbrief," Aus der Fruhzeit des Christentums, Tubingen, 1964, 197-252.
• von Campenhausen, Hans. "The Christian and Social Life According to the New Testament," Tradition and Life in the Church: Essays and Lectures in Church History, Philadelphia, 1986, 41-159.
• von Campenhausen, Hans. "Justin," The Fathers of the Greek Church, New Yourk, 1959, 12020.
• Corwin, Virginia. St. Ignatious and Christianity of Antioch, Yale Publications in Religion, New Haven, 1960.
• Cullmann, Oscar. Peter: Disciple Apostle, Martyr: A Historical and Theological Essay, Philadelphia, 1962.
• Cullmann, Oscar. The Earliest Christian Confessions, J.K.S. Reid (trans.), London, 1949.
• Duensing, Hermann. Epistula Apostolorum, Kleine Texte fur (theologische und philologische) Vorlesung und Ubungen, 152, Berlin, 1925.
• Donfried, Karl Paul. The Setting of Second Clement in Early Christianity, Novum Testamentum. Supplements 38, Leiden, 1974.
• Goodenough, Erwin R. The Theology of Justin Martyr, Amsterdam, 1968.
• Geffcken, J. Zwei griechische Apologeten, Leipzig and Berlin, 1970.
• Grant, R.M. and Graham Holt H. First and Second Clement, The Apostolic Fathers: A New Translation and Commentary, Grant (ed), 6 vols. New York, 1953.
• von Harnack, Adolf. Einfuhrung in die alte Kirchengeschichte: Das Schreiben der romischen Kirche an die korinthische aus der Zeit Domitians, Leipzig, 1929.
• von Harnack, Adolf. Marcion: Das Evangelium von fremdem Gott, Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 45, 2nd. ed., Leipzig, 1924, reprinted 1960.
• Harrison, P.N. Polycarp's Two Epistles to the Philippians, Cambridge, 1936.
• Hornschuh, Manfred. Studien zur Epistula Apostolorum, Patristische Texte und Studien, 5, Berlin, 1965.
• Jaeger, Werner. Early Christianity and Greek Paideia, Cambridge, MA, 1961.
• Karris, Robert J. "The Background and Significance of the Polemic of the Pastoral Epistles," Journal of Biblical Literature 92 (1973), 549-564.
• Knopf, Rudolf. Die Lehre der Zwolf Apostel, die zwei Clemensbrefe, Tubingen, 1920, 151-184.
• Koester, Helmut. Synoptische Uberlieferung bei den Apostoloschen Vatern, Texte und Untersucheungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 65, Berlin, 1957, 62-111.
• Knox, John. Marcion and the New Testament, Chicago, 1942.
• Lampe, G.W. A Patristic Greek Lexicon, New York, 1961-1968.
• Lightfoot, J.B. The Apostolic Fathers: A Revised Text with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations (2 parts, in 5 volumes) London, 1885-1890.
• Osborn, E.F. Justin Martyr, Beitrage zur historischen Theologie 47, Tubingen, 1973.
• Paulson, Hennig. Studien zur Theologie des Ignatious von Antiochien, Forschungen zur Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichte 29, Gottingen, 1978.
• Rathke, Heinrich. Ignatius von Antiochien und die Paulusbriefe, Berlin, 1967.
• Richardson, Cyril Charles. The Christianity of Ignatius of Antioch, New York, 1935.
• Schiler, Heinrich. Religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen zu den Ignaaatiusbriefen, Beihfte zur Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 8, Giessen, 1929.
• Swartley, W.M. "The Imitatio Christi in the Ignatian Letters," Vigiliae Christianae 27 (1973), 81-103.
• Turner, H.E.W. The Pattern of Christian Truth: A Study in the Relations between Orthodoxy and Heresy in the Early Church, London, 1954.
• Windisch, Hans. "Das Christentum des 2. Clemensbriefes," Festgab von Fachgenossen und Freunden Adolf von Harnack zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht, Tubingen, 1921, 122-34.
Manichaeism/Manichaeianism
• Adams, A. Texte zum Manichaismus, 2nd. ed. Berlin, 1962.
• Allberry, Charles, R. C. Manichaean Psalm-Book, vol. 2, Stuttgart, 1938.
• Allbery, Charles R.C. "Das manichaeische Bema-Fest", Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenchraft und die Kunde der alteern Kirchen, 37 (1938), 2-10.
• Asmussen, Jes P. Xastvanift: Studies in Manichaeism, Stockholm, 1965.
• Asmussen, Jes P. Manichaean LIterature, Delmar, N.Y., 1975.
• Asmussen, Jes P. Die gnosis, vol. 3, Zurich, 1980.
• Baur, F.C. Das Manichaische Religionssystem nach den Quellen nu untersucht und entwickelt, Tebingen, 1831. (gives appropriate consideration to the Indo-Iranian, Zoroastrian, and Buddhist background, not just "Christianity-gone-wrong".)
• Bausani, Alessandro. Persia religiosa, Milan, 1959.
• Beausobre, Isaac de. Histoire critique de Manichee et du manicheisme, 2 vols., Amsterdam, 1735-1739. (out-of-date...a bit..treats it -- wrongly -- as a Christian heresy.)
• Bohlig, Alexander. "Die Arbeit an den koptischen Manichaica," Mysterion und Warheit, Leiden 1968.
• Boyce, Mary. A Catalogue of the Iranian Manuscripts in Manichaean Script in the German Tufan Collection, Berlin, 1960.
• Boyce, M. The Manichaean Hymn Cycle in Parthian, Oxford, 1954.
• Brown, Peter. "The Diffusion of Manichaeism in the Roman Empire," Journal of Roman Studies, 59 (1969), . 92-103.
• Burkitt, F.C. The Religion of the Manichees, Cambridge, 1925.
• Chavannes, Edouard and Pelliot, Paul. "Un traite manicheen retrouve en China," Journal asiatique, (1911), 499-617.
• Chavannes, Edouard and Pelliot, Paul. "Compendium de la religion du Buddha de lumiere, Mani," Journal Asiatique, (1913), 105-116.
• Colpe, Carsten. "Der Manichaismus in der arabischen Uberliegerung," Ph.D. diss., Gottingen, 1945.
• Cumont, Franz. Recherches dur le manicheisme, vol. 1, Brussels 1908.
• Decret, Francois. Mani et la tradition manicheenne, Paris, 1970.
• Decret, Francois. Aspects du manicheism dans l'Afrique romaine, Paris, 1970).`
• Flugel, G. Mani, seine Lehre und seine Schriften, Leipzig, 1862.
• Gabrieli, Francesco. "La zandaqa au premier siecle abbasside," L'elaboraton de l'Islam, Paris, 1961.
• Gnoli, G. 'Un particolare aspetta del symbolismo della luche nel Madeismo e nel Manicheismo, Annali del'Insituto Universitarion Orientale di Napoli,n.s. 12 (1962), 95-128.
• Henrichs, A. and Koenen, L. "Ein griechischer Mani-Codex" Aeitschrift fur Papyrologie und Epigraphik, 5 (1970), 97-216; 19 (1975), 1-85; 31 (1979), 87-200.
• Henning, W.B. "The Compendium of the Doctrines and Styles of the Teaching of Mani, the Buddha of Light," Asia Major, n.s. 3, (1952), 184-212.
• Jackson, A.V.W. Researches on Manichaeism, with Special Reference to the Turfan Fragments, New York, 1932.
• Joliver, R. and Jourion, M. Six traites anti-manicheens, in Oeurevs de Saint Augustin, vol. 17, Paris, 1961.
• Kessler, K. Mani: Forschungen uber die manichaische Religiion, vol. 1, Berlin, 1889
• Klima, Otakar. Manis Zeit und Leben, Prague, 1962.
• Lieu, S.N.C. The Religion of Light: An Introduction to the History of Manichaeism in China, Hong Kong, 1979.
• Lieu, S.N.C. Manichaeism in the Later Roman Empire and Medieval China, Manchester, 1985.
• MacKenzie, D.N. "Mani's Sabuhragn," Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 42 (1980), 288-310.
• Maenchen-Helfen, O. "Manichaeans in Siberia," Semitic and Oriental Studies Presented to William Popper, Berkeley, 1951.
• Menasce J.-P. de. Une apologitique mazdeenne du neuvieme siecle 'Skand-gumanik vicar', Fribourg, 1945.
• Messina, Giuseppe. Christianesimo, buddhismo, manicheismo nell'Asia antica, Rome, 1947.
• Nybert, H.S. "Forschungen uber den Manichaismus," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde der alteren Kirche, 34(1935), 70-91.
• Ort, L.J.R. Mani: A Religio-Historical Description of His Personality, Leiden, 1967.
• Pelliot, Paul. "Les traditions manicheennes au Fou-Kein" T'oung pao, 22 (1923), 193-208.
• Polotsky, H.-J. Manichaischen Homilien, Stutgart, 1934.
• Polotsky, H.-J. Abriss des manichaischen Systems, Stuttgart, 1934.
• Puech, Henri-Charles. Le manicheisme: Son fondateur, sa doctine, Paris, 1949.
• Puech, Henri-Charles. Sur le manicheisme et autre essaiss, Paris, 1979.
• Puech, Henri-Charles. "Musique et hymnologie manicheennes," Encyclopedie des musique sacrees, vol. 1, Paris, 1968.
• Puech, H.-C. "Le manicheisme," Histoire des religions, vol. 2, Paris, 1972, 523-645.
• Ries, Julien. "Introduction aux etudes manicheennes," Epemerides Theologicae Lovanienses, 33 (1957), 453-482, 35 (1959), 362-409.
• Schaeder, H.H. Urform und Fortbildungen des manichaischen Systems, Leipzig, 1927.
• Schaeder, H. H. Der Manichaismus und sein Weg nach Osten," Glaube und Geschichte: Festschrift fur Friedrich Gogarten, Giessen, 1948.
• Schmidt, C., et. al. Kephalaia, Stutgart, 1935-1940.
• Stoop, E. de. Essai sur la diffusion du manicheisme dans l'Empire romain, Ghent, 1909.
• Sundermann, W. Mittelpersische und parthische kosmogonische und Parabeltexte der Manichaer, Berlin, 1975.
• Sundermann, W. "Lo studio die testi iranici di Turfan, Iranian Studies, Rome, 1983, 119-134.
• Tardieu, M. Le manicheisme, Paris, 1981.
• Tucci, Giuseppe. The Religions of Tibet, Berkeley, 1980.
• Waldschmidt, Ernst and Lentx, Wolfgang. "Tsui Chi's "Mo-ni-chaio hsia-pu tsan," Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 11 (1943), 174-219.
• Widengeren, Geo. Mani and Manichaeism, London, 1965.
• Widengeren, Geo. Der Manichaismus, Darmstadt, 1979.
• Widengeren, Geo. "Manichaeism and Its Iranian Background," The Cambridge History of Iran, vol. 3, 1983, 965-990.
• Widengren, Geo. The Great Vohu Manah and the Apostle of God, Uppsala, 1945.
• Widengren, Geo. Mesopotamian Elements in Manichaeism, Uppsala, 1946.
• Zieme, P. Manichaisch-turkische Texte, Berlin, 1975.
• Return to index at top of page
• Ancient and Medieval Christianity:
• Aland, Kurt. "Das Verhaltnis von Kirchen und Staat in der Fruhzeit," Aufstieg und Niedergand der Romischen Welt II.23.60-246.
• Barton, S.C., and Horsley, G.H.R. "A Hellenistic Cult Group and the New Testament Churches," Jahrbuch fur Antike und Christentum, 24.7-41, 1981.
• Brown, Peter. Body and Society: Men, Women, and Sexual Renunciation in Early Christianity (If you are curious about the way in which Christianity came to have such an idiosyncratic view of sex and sexuality, read this. Brown is his usual scholarly and brilliant self.)
• Brown, Peter. Augustine of Hippo (The biography of Augustine in English. Virtually all Christians are Augustianian in their dogma, either following his system or reacting aganist it.)
• Brown, Peter. Power and Persuasion in Late Antiquity: Towards A Christian Empire
• Brown, Peter. Religion and Society in the Age of St. Augustine, London, 1972.
• Brown, Peter. The Cult of the Saints: Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity, Chicago, 1981.
• H. Chadwick. Augustine (An excellent, short biography.)
• Chesnut, R.C. Three Monophysite Christologies. Oxford, 1976.
• Christie-Murray, David. A History of Heresy (Guess what? We are all heretics!! An excellent survey of Christian dogma and theology.)
• Danielou, Jean. The Origins of Latin Chritianity.
• Davies, W.D. Paul and Rabbinic Judaism. London, 1948
• Enslin,M.S. Christian Beginnings
• Frend, W.H.C. Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church: A Study of the Conflict from the Maccabees to Donatus. Oxford, 1965.
• Freudenberger, Rudolf. Sas Verhalten der romischen Behorden gegen die Christen im 2.Jahrhundret, Munchen, 1967.
• Cadbury, Henry J. "Roman Law and the Trial of Paul," The Beginnings of Christianity, eds. Foakes and Jackson, London 1920-1933, 5, 297-338.
• Cregg, Robert C. and Groh, Dennis E. Early Arianism: A View of Salvation. London, 1981.
• Grillmeier, A. Christ in Christian Tradition: Apostolic Age to Chalcedon. New York, 1965.
• Guterman, Simeon L. Religious Toleration and Persecution in Ancient Rome, London, 1951.
• Humphries, Mark. Communities of the Blessed: Social Environment and Religious Change in Northrn Italy, AD 200-400, oxford, 2000.
• Kelly, J.N.D. Early Christian Creeds. London, 1950.
• Keresztes, P. "The Imperial Roman Government and teh Christian Church, I: From Nero to the Severi, Aufstieg und Niedergand der Romischen Welt II, 23.247-315.
• Klein, Richard. (ed.) Das fruch Christentum im romischen Staat, Wege der Forschung 267, Darmstadt, 1971.
• Knowles, D. O.S.B. Christian Monasticism
• Lawerence, C.H. Medieval Monasticism
• Leclercq, J. O.S.B. The Love of Learning and the Desire for God: A Study of Monastic Culture
• Louth, Andrew. Origins of the Christian Mystical Tradition: From Plato to Denys. Oxford, 1981.
• MacMullen, R. Christianizing the Roman Empire
• Maccoby, H. Mythmaker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity (A thought-provoking analysis of Paul by a recognized Talmudic scholar. For those of you who preface "Paul" with "the blessed apostle", perhaps you ought to take a look at this one.)
• Malherbe, A. The Social Aspects of Early Christianity
• Meeks, Wayne A. The Moral World of the First Christians (A good study by a recognized (and Baptist) scholar, of early Christian morality. He intended to be a scholarly antidote to all the televangilists and conservative moralizers of the late 20th century....and he says so...)
• Meeks, Wayne A. Early Christian Morality (A bit more of the same.)
• Meyerdorff, J. Byzantine Theology, Historical Trends and Doctrinal Themes. New York and London, 1975.
• Kee, H.C. Miracles in the Early Christian World
• Pagels, E. The Gnostic Gospels
• Pagels, E . The Gnostic Paul
• Pagels, E Adam, Eve, and the Serpent (Another impressive work on the Augustinian thought and the origins of Christian ideas about sex and sexuality.)
• Payne, Robert. The Holy Fire: The Story of the Fathers of the Eastern Church.
• Ranke-Heinemann, U. Putting Away Childish Things (A student of Bultmann. For those of you who believe every word of the N.T. is literally true, someone who takes the opposite opinion, and who will explain it to you.)
• Ricciotti, G. The Age of Martyrs (A good, readable history b (, as I recall) a Catholic cardinal, on martyrdom, with incidental info on why most "persecutions" and "martyrs" simply did not exist.)
• Russell, J.B. A History of Medieval Christianity: Prophecy and Order
• Sanders, E.P. Paul and Palestinian Judaism. London, 1977.
• Sordi, M. The Chrisitans and the Roman Empire
• Southern, R.W. Western Society and the Church in the Middle Ages
• Theissen, Gerd. The First Followers of Jesus: A Sociological Analysis of the Earliest Christianity. trans., J. Bowden, London, 1978.
• Vaggione, Richard Paul. Eunomius of Cyzicus and the Nicene Revolution, Oxford, 2001.
• Wilken, R.L. The Christians as the Romans Saw Them (If you want to be accurately informed about the Roman view of early Christians, as, say the "Sunday school version" of the Romans, read this.)
• Wlosok, Antonie. "Christliche Apologetik gegenuber kaiserlicher Politik," Die Alte Kirche, H. Frohnes and U.W. Knorr (eds.), Munichen, 1975, 147-165.
• Workman, H.B. The Evolution of the Monastic Ideal
Apocalyptic Christianity
• Bornkamm, Gunther, "Die Komposition der apokalyptischen visionen in der Offenbarung Johannis," Studien zu Antike und Christentum, 3rd ed., Munchen, 1969, 204-22.
• Bousset, Wilhelm. Die Offenbarung Johannis, 6th ed., Gottingen, 1906.
• Braun, Herbert. "Zur nichtpaulinischen Herkunft des zweiten Thassolonicherbriefes," Studien zum Neuen Testament und seiner Umwelt, 3rd. ed. Tubingen, 1971.
• Burridge, K. New Heave, New Earth: A Study of Millenarian Activities, New York, 1969.
• Charles, R.H. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Revelation of St. John, 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1920.
• Collins, Adela Yarbro. The Combat Myth in the Book of Revelation, Harvard Dissertations in Religion, Missoula, 1976.
• Collins, Adela Yarbro. "The Political Perspective of the Revelation to John, Journal of Biblical Literature 96 (1977), 241-256.
• Cohn, N. Cosmos, Chaos, and the World to Come: the Ancient Roots of Apocalyptic Faith (a tour-de-force on the origins of apocalyptic faiths including Zoroastrianism,Judaism, Christianity, Islam and the relations between them. Not to be missed.)
• Duff, Paul B. Who Rides the Beast? Prophetic Rivalry and the Rhetoric of Crisis in the Churches of the Apocalypse, Oxford, 2001.
• Farrer, Austin. A Rebirth of Images, Westminister, 1949.
• Fiorenza, Elisabeth Schussler. Priester fur Gott: Studien zum Herrschafts- und Priestermotiv in der Apokalypse, Munster, 1972.
• Friesen, Steven J. Imperial Cults and the Apocalypse of John, Oxford, 2001.
• Georgi, Dieter. "Die Visionen von himmlischen Jerusalem in Apk 21 und 22," in Kirche: Festschrift fur Gunther Bornkamm zum 75. Geburstag, Tubingen, 1980, 351-372.
• Grundmann, Walter. Der Brief des Judas und der zweite Brief des Petrus, Theologischer Hand-Kommentar, 15, Berlin, 1974, 1-51.
• Himmelfarb, Martha. Ascent to Heaven in Jewish and Christian Apocalypses, Oxford, 1993.
• Kelly, J.N.D. A Commentary on the Epistles of Peter and Jude, London, 1969.
• Kraft, Heinrich. Die Offenbarung des Johannes, Tubingen, 1974.
• Lambrecht, J. (ed.) L'Apocalypse johannique et l'apocalyptique dans le Nouveau Testament, Biblio
• Lohse, Eduard, "Die alttestamentliche Sprache des Sehers Johannes," Zeitschrift fur die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft, 52 (1961), 122-26.
• Pernveden, Lage. The Concept of the Church in the Shepherd of Hermas, Studia Theologica Lundensia 27, Lund, 1966.
• Peterson, Erik. "Beitrage zur Interpretation der Visionen im Pastor Hermae," Fruhkirche, Judentum und Gnosis: Studien und Untersuchungen, Rome, Freiburg, Wien, 1959.
• Peterson, Erik. "Kritische Analyse der Funften Vision des Hermas," Fruhkirche, Judentum und Gnosis: Studien und Untersuchungen, Rome, Freiburg, Wien, 1959.
• Peterson, Erik. "Die Begegung mit dem Ungeheuer," Fruhkirche, Judentum und Gnosis: Studien und Untersuchungen,Rome, Freiburg, Wien, 1959.
• Peterson, Erik. "Die Taufe im Acherusischen See," Fruhkirche, Judentum und Gnosis: Studien und Untersuchungen, Rome, Freiburg, Wien, 1959
• Reiling, J. Hermas and Christian Prophecy: A Study of the Eleventh Mandate, Novum Testamentum Suplementum 37, Leiden, 1973.
• Rigaux, B. Les Epitres aux Thessaloniciens, Paris, 1956.
• Schmithals, Walter. "The Historical Situation of the Thessalonian Epistles," Paul and the Gnostics, Nashville, 1972, 123-218.
• Strobel, August. "Abfassund und Geschichtstheologie der Apokalypse nach Kap. 17,9-12," New Testament Studies 10 (1963/64), 433-45.
• Thompson, Leonard L. The Book of Revelation. Apocalypse and Empire, Oxford, 1990.
• Trilling, Wolfgang. Der Zweite Brief an die Thessalonicher, Evangelisch-katholischer Kommentar zum Neuen Testament 14, Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1980.
• Vielhauer, P. "Apocalyptic in Early Christianity," New Testament Apocrypha, ed. E. Hennecke, 2 vols., Philadelphia, 1971, 2.608-42.
• Werde, William. Die Echtheit des II. Thessalonicherbriefes,Texte und Untersuchengen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 9,2, Leipzig, 1902.
• Whittaker, Molly. Der Hirt des Hermas, Die grieschischen christlichen Schriftstellar der ersten drei Jahrhunderte, Die apostolischen Vater 1, Berlin, 1956.
• Wisse, Frederik. "The Epistle of Jude in the History of Heresiology," Essays on Nag Hammadi Texts in Honor of Alexander Bohlig, Nag Hammadi Studies 3, Leiden, 1972, 133-43.
Augustine
• Brown, Peter. Body and Society: Men, Women, and Sexual Renunciation in Early Christianity (If you are curious about the way in which Christianity came to have such an idiosyncratic view of sex and sexuality, read this. Brown is his usual scholarly and brilliant self.)
• Brown, Peter. Augustine of Hippo (The biography of Augustine in English. Virtually all Christians are Augustianian in their dogma, either following his system or reacting aganist it.)
• Cary, Phillip. Augustine's Invention of the Inner Self: The Legacy of A Christian Platonist, Oxford, 2000.
• Harrison, Carol. Augustine: Christian Truth and Fractured Humanity, Oxford, 2000.
Medieval Christianity
Coming soon.....
Hinduism: Primary Texts
• Bloomfield, M. The Atharva-Veda, Strassburg, 1899.
• Deussen, P. The Philosophy of the Upanishads, Edinburgh, 1919.
• Edgerton, F. The Bhagavad-Gita, 2 vols., Harvard, 1952.
• Geldner, K. F. (trans.) Der Rig-Veda, 3 vols., Harvard, 1951.
• Gonda, J. Notes on Brahman, Utrecht, 1950.
• Held, G.J. The Hahabharata, Amsterdam, 1935.
• Hill, W.D.P. The Bhagavad-Gita, Oxford, 1928.
• Hopkins, E.W. Epic Mythology, Stassburg, 1915.
• Hopkins, E.W. The Great Epic of India, New York, 1901.
• Hume, R.E. The Thirteen Principal Upanishads, Oxford, 1934.
• Johnson, Willard. Poetry and Speculation of the Rig Veda, Berkeley, 1980.
• Keith, A. B. (trans.) The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, 2 vols. Harvard, 1914.
• Keith, A.B. The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 2 vols., Harvard, 1925.
• Macdonell, A.A. Vedic Mythology, Stassburg, 1987.
• Macnicol, N. Hindu Scriptures, London, 1938.
• Mascaro, Joan. The Upanishads, Harmondsworth, U.K., 1965.
• Matthews, G. (trans.) Siva-Nana-Bodham, Oxford, 1948
• Mehta, P.D. Early Indian Religious Thought, London, 1956.
• Nallaswami Pillai, J.M. Sivajnana Siddhiyar,of Arunandi Sivacarya, Madras, 1913.
• O'Flaherty, Wendy (trans.) The Rig Veda, Harmondsworth, U.K., 1981.
• Patton, Laurie. Jewels of Authority: Women and Textual Tradition in Hindu India, Oxford, 2000.
• Piggott, S. Prehistoric India, Harmondsworth, U.K., 1950.
• Radhakrishnan, S. The Principal Upanishads, London, 1953.
• Raghavan, V. The Indian Heritage, 2nd. ed., Bangalore, 1958.
• Roy, P.C. The Mahabharata, 11 vols., Calcutta, 1884-1894.
• Sanyal, J.M. The Srimad-Bhagabatam, 5 vols., Calcutta, 2nd. ed., 1950.
• Sharma, H.D. The Samkhya-Karika, Poona, 1933.
• Shastri, H.P. The Ramayana, 3 vols., London, 1952-1959.
• Telang, K.T. Sacred Books of the East, Oxford, 1882.
• Thibaut, G. The Vedanta Sutras with the Commentary of Sankaracarya, 2 vols., Sacred Books of the East, Oxford, 1890-1896.
• Thibaut, G. The Vedanta Sutras with the Commentary of Ramanuja, 2 vols., Sacred Books of the East, Oxford, 1904.
• Whitney, W.D. and Lanman, C.R. Atharva-Veda Samhita, Harvard, 1905.
• Woods J.H. The Yoga-System of Patanjali, Harvard, 1914.
• Zaehner, R.C. Hindu and Indian Mysticism, London, 1960.
Hinduism: General
• Bashram, A.L. The Origins and Development of Classical Hinduism, Oxford, 1991.
• Bouguet, A.C. Hinduism, London, 1948.
• Bryant, Edwin. In Quest of the Origins of Vedic culture: The Indo-Aryan Migration Debate, Oxford, 2001.
• Dasgupta, S.N. A History of Indian Philosophy, 5 vols., Cambridge, 1951-1955.
• Dasgupta, S.N. Hindu Mysticism, Chicago, 1927.
• Dasgupta, S.N. Yoga as Philosophy and Religion, London, 1924.
• Deussen, P. The System of the Vedanta, Chicago, 1912.
• Abbe Dubois, J.A. Hindu Manners, Customs, and Ceremonies, 3rd. ed., Oxford, 1906.
• Eliade, M. Yoga, Immortality, and Freedom, London, 1958.
• Eliade, M. Techniques du Yoga, Paris, 1948.
• Farquhar, J.N. A Primer of Hinduism, London, 1912.
• Farquhar, J.N. The Crown of Hinduism, London, 1913.
• Guenon, R. Man and His Becomming according to the Vedanta, London, 1945.
• Hauer, J.W. Der Yoga, Stuttgart, 1958.
• Hill, W.D.P. The Holy Lake of the Acts of Rama, Oxford, 1952.
• Hiriyanna, M. The Essentials of Indian Philosophy, London, 1949.
• Hopkins, E.W. The Religions of India, Boston, 1895.
• Hooper, J.S.M. Hymns of the A'vars, London, 1929.
• Hutton, J.H. Caste in India, Cambridge, 1946.
• Keith, A.B. The Samkhya System, London, 1918.
• Kennedy, T. The Caitanya Movement, Calcutta, 1925.
• Kingsbury, F. and Phillips, G.E. Hymns of the Tamil Saivite Saints, London, 1921.
• Lacombe, O. L'Absolu selon le Vedanta, Paris, 1937.
• Nacnicol, N. Indian Theism, Oxford, 1915.
• Macnicol, N. Psalms of the Maratha Saints, London, n.d.
• Morgan, K.W. (ed.) The Religion of the Hindus, 1953.
• Williams, M. Monier. Hinduism, Calcutta, 1877.
• O'Malley, L.S.S. Indian Caste Customs, Cambridge, 1932.
• Otto, R. Mysticism East and West, London, 1932.
• Patton, Laurie. Jewels of Authority: Women and Textual Tradition in Hindu India, Oxford, 2000.
• Pope, G.U. The Tiruvacagam, Oxford, 1900.
• Radhakrishnan, S. Indian Philosophy, London, rev. ed., 1929-1931.
• Ranade, R.D. Pathway to God, Allahabad, 1954.
• Ranade, R.D. Mysticism in Maharashtra, Poona, 1933.
• Renou, L. Religions of Ancient India, London, 1953.
• Sharma, Arvind. Classical Hindu Thought, Oxford, 2000.
• Sharma, D.S. A Primer of Hinduism, Madras, 1929.
• Khushwant Singh. The Sikhs, London, 1953.
• Zimmer, H. Philosophies of India, New York, 1951.
Jainism
• Buhler, Johann Georg. The Indian Sect of the Jainas translated and edited by James Burgess (ed.), 1903, Reprint 1963, Calcutta.
• Cort, E. John. Jains in the World: Religious Values and Ideology in India, Oxford, 2000.
• Cort, John E. "Models of and for the Study of the Jains." In Method and Theory in the Study of Religion, 2, 1990.
• Cort, John E. (ed.). Open Boundaries: Jain Communities and Cultures in Indian History , State University of New York Press, 1998.
• Dundas, Paul. The Jains. New York, 1992.
• Fischer, Eberhard and Jyotindra Jain. Art and Rituals: 2500 years of Jainism in India, New Delhi, 1977.
• Folkert, Kendall W. and Cort, John E. The Jains, RoutLedge, 1997.
• Guérinot, A. La religion Djaina: Histoire, Doctrine, Culte, Coutumes, Institutions, Paris, 1926.
• Jain, Muni. Jaina Sects and Schools, Delhi, 1991.
• Jaini, Padmanabh S. the Jaina Path of Purification, Berkeley, 1979.
• Jain, Prem Suman. Essentials of Jainism, Boston, 1984. Press. 1979.
• Jain, Champat Rai. The Jaina Law, Madras, 1926.
• Jash, Pranabananda. Some Aspects of Jainism in Eastern India, New Delhi, 1989.
• Jyoti Prasad Jain. Jyoti Prasad. Religion and Culture of the Jains, New Delhi, 1975.
• Kalghatgi, T.G. Jainism - A Study. University of Mysore, 1976.
• Kelting, M. Whitney. Singing to the Jinas: Jain Laywomen, Mandal Singing and the Negotiations of Jain Devotion, Oxford, 2001.
• Laidlaw, James. Riches and Renunciation: Religion, Economy, and Society among the Jains, Oxford, 1996.
• Marathe, M.P. Studies in Jainism, Ganeshkhind, India, 1984.
• Nagrajji, Muni Shri. Mahavira and Buddha: the Contemporaneity and the Chronology ,New Delhi, 1970.
• Nahar, Puran Chand and Ghosh, KrishnachandraJainism: Precepts and Practice, 2 vols., Delhi, 1988.
• Nyayavijayaji, Muni Shri. Jainia Philosophy and Religion, tr. by Nagin J. Shah, Delhi, 1998.
• Padmanabh, S. Gender and Salvation, Dehli, 1991.
• Padmarajiah, Y.J. Delhi A Comparative Study of the Jaina Theories of Reality and Knowledge
• Sangave, Vilas A. The Jaina Community: A Social Survey. 1959, revised ed., Bombay, 1980.
• Schubring, Walter. The Doctrine of the Jainas, Described after the Old Sources, Walfgang Beurlen (trans.), Delhi, 1962.
• Seeling, Holly. "The Jain Tradition in America: Centers, Organizations, and Temples." Pluralism Project Research, 1991.
• Seeling, Holly. "Authority and Transmission in the 'American' Jain Tradition." Pluralism Project Research, 1991.
• Shah, Natubhai. Jainism: The World of Conquerors, Portland, 1991.
• Shah, Vikram V. (ed.) Jain Heritage--Then, Now, and Forever: Pratishtha Mahotsav Souvenir, Bartlett, Illinois, 1993.
• Sircar, D.C. ( ed.), Religion and Culture of the Jains, Calcutta, 1973.
• Stevenson, J. The Kalpa Sutra and Nava Tattva, Varanasi, 1972.
• Stevenson, Sinclair. The Heart of Jainism, 1915, Reprint New Delhi, 1984.
• Tatia, Nathmal. Tattvartha Sutra: That Which Is,1994
• .
• Tatia, Nathmal. Lecturs on Jainism University of Madras, 1988
• .
• Tobias, Michael. Life Force: The World of Jainism, Berkeley, 1991.
• Williams, Raymond. Religions of Immigrants from India and Pakistan: New Threads in the American Tapestry Cambridge, 1988.
Taoism: I'll try to get this sorted into sections later.
• Agner, Lajos. Tao Te King, Budapest, 1943.
• Ahern, Dennis M. "Ineffability in the Lao Tzu: the taming of a dragon," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 4 (1977), pp. 357-82.
• Alexander, Edwin. "The mountain and the valley: a comparative study of grace in the Old Testament and Tao Te Ching," Chinese Culture, 20, 3 (September 1979), pp. 71-84.
• Allinson, Robert E. "A logical reconstruction of the butterfly dream: the case for internal textual transformation," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 15 (1988), pp. 319-39.
• Allinson, Robert E. "On the question of relativism in the Chuang-tzu," Philosophy East and West, 39, 1 (January 1989), pp. 13-26.
• Almeder, Robert. "The harmony of the Confucian and Taoist moral attitudes," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 7 (1980), pp. 51-3.
• Ames, Roger T. "The art of rulership" chapter of Huai Nan Tzu: a practicable Taoism. Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 8 (1981), pp. 225-44.
• Ames, Roger T. "Coextending arising, te, and the will to power: two doctrines of self-trans-formation," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 11, 2 (June 1984), pp. 113-38.
• Ames, Roger T. "Is political Taoism anarchism?" Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 10 (1983), pp. 27-47.
• Ames, Roger T. "The art of rulership chapter of Huai Nan Tzu: its sources and philosophical orientation," Philosophy East and West, 31, 2 (April 1981), pp. 193-214.
• Ames, Roger T. The Art of Rulership: A Study in Ancient Chinese Political Thought, Honolulu, 1983.
• Ames, Roger. "Taoism and the androgynous ideal", Historical Reflections/Refexions historiques, 8, 3 (Fall 1981), pp. 21-45.
• Andersen, Poul. The Method of Holding the Three ones: A Taoist Manual of Meditation of the Fourth Century A.D., London, 1979/1980.
• anon. The Simple Way of Lao Tse: An Analysis, London, 1924.
• anon. Koncordanz zum Lao-tzu. Publicationen der Fachschaft Sinologie Mnchen, 1968.
• anon. Lao-tseu Tao te king. Le livre du Tao et de sa vertu, Lyon, 1952, 1962.
• anon. Lao-tseu, (Collection Sagesse 10) Club de Libraires de France, Paris, 1958.
• Arendrup, Birthe. "The first chapter of Guo Xiang's commentary to Zhuang Zi: a translation and grammatical analysis," Acta Orientalia, 36 (1974), pp. 311-415.
• Au, Donna and Rowe, Sharon. Bibliography of Taoist studies. In Michael Saso and David W. Chappell (eds.), Buddhist and Taoist Studies 1, ... University of Hawaii ... 1977, pp. 123-48.
• Backofen, Rudolf. Lao-tse, Tao-te-king: Text-gestaltung und Einfhrung, Neuchatel, 1949.
• Bahm, Archie. Tao Teh King by Lao Tzu, interpreted as nature and intelligence, New York, 1958.
• Balzs, Etienne. "Entre rvolte nihiliste et vasion mystique: les courants intellectuels en Chine au IIIe sicle de notre re," Asiatische Studien/Etudes asiatiques, 1/2 (1948), pp. 27-55.
• Balzs, Etienne. "La crise sociale et la philosophie politique la fin des Han," T'oung Pao, 39 (1949), pp. 83-131.
• Balzs, Etienne. "Nihilistic revolt or mystical escapism: currents of thought in China during the third century A.D." In Chinese Civilization and Bureaucracy: Variations on a Theme, A.F. Wright (ed.), New Haven and London, 1964, pp. 226-54.
• Balzs, Etienne. "Political philosophy and social crisis at the end of the Han Dynasty". In Chinese Civilization and Bureaucracy: Variations on a Theme, A.F. Wright (ed.), New Haven and London, 1964, pp. 187-25.
• Balfour, Frederic Henry. The Divine Classic of Nan-Hua, Being the Works of Chuang Tsze, Taoist Philosopher, Shanghai and Hong Kong, 1881.
• Balfour, Frederic Henry. Taoist Texts, Ethical, Political and Speculative, Shanghai, n.d. [1884?].
• Beck, B. J. Mansvelt. "The date of the Taiping Jing," T'oung Pao, 66 (1980), pp. 149-82.
• Belpaire, Bruno. "Le Taoisme et Li T'ai-po," Melanges chinois et bouddhiques, Institut Belge des Hautes Etudes Chinoises, Bruxelles, 1 (1931-32), pp. 1-14.
• Bender, Frederic L. "Taoism and Western anarchism," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 10 (1983), pp. 5-26.
• Benton, Richard P. "Tennyson and Lao Tzu," Philosophy East and West, 13, 3 (1962), pp. 233-40.
• Berling, Judith A. "Paths of convergence: interactions of inner alchemy, Taoism and Neo-Confucianism," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 6 (1979), pp. 123ff.
• Billeter, Jean Francois. "Essai d'interprtation du chapitre 15 du Laozi," Asiatische Studien/Etudes asiatiques, 39, 1-2 (1985), pp. 7-44.
• Biroen, H. "Taoismus: Praktische Systeme der Wandlung und Sublimation," Yoga Zeitschrift fr Yoga-Synthese und Vedanta, 7, 6 (1960), pp. 27-31.
• Blakney, R.B. Lao Tzu, The Way of Life or Tao Te Ching: A New Translation, New York, 1955; London, 1955.
• Blofeld, John. Taoism: The Quest for Immortality, London, Boston, Sydney, 1979.
• Blok, J.A. Tau Teh Tsjing, Deventer-Kluwer, 1948.
• Blok, J.A. "Uit de werken 'Tradizione del Tao' e il suo senso nella filosofia dell'estremo-oriente," Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 19 (1964), pp. 3-27.
• Bodde, D. "Chinese 'laws of nature': a reconsideration," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 39 (1979), pp. 139-55.
• Bodde, Derk. "Further remarks on the identification of Lao Tzu: a last reply to Professor Dubs," Journal of the American Oriental Society, 64 (1944), pp. 24-7.
• Bodde, Derk. "Myths of ancient China." Mythologies of the Ancient World S. N. Kramer (ed.), Garden City, N. Y. 1961, pp. 389-94.
• Bodde, Derk. "The new identification of Lao Tzu proposed by Professor Dubs", Journal of the American Oriental Society, 62 (March 1942), pp. 8-13.
• Bodde, Derk. "Evidence for 'laws of nature' in Chinese thought," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 20 (1957), pp. 709-27.
• Bokenkamp, Stephen R. "Sources of the Ling-pao Scriptures". Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, vol. 2, Michel Strickmann (ed.), Melanges chinois et bouddhiques, 21, 1983, pp. 434-86.
• Bokenkamp, Stephen R. "Taoist Literature: Part 1 - Through the T'ang Dynasty," The Indiana Companion to Traditional Chinese Literature, William H. Nienhauser, Jr. (ed.), Bloomington, 1986, pp. 138-52.
• Bokenkamp, Stephen R. "The Peach Flower Font and the Grotto Passage," Journal of the American Oriental Society, 106, 1 (January-March 1986), pp. 65-77.
• Boltz, Judith Magee. "Taoist Literature: Part 2 - Five Dynasties to the Ming," The Indiana Companion to Traditional Chinese Literature, William H. Nienhauser, Jr. (ed.), Bloomington, 1986, pp. 152-74.
• Boltz, William G. "Textual criticism and the Ma-wang-tui Lao tzu," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 44, 1 (June 1984), pp. 185-224.
• Boltz, William G. "The Lao Tzu text that Wang Pi and Ho-shang Kung never saw," Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London), 48, 3 (1985), pp. 493-501.
• Boltz, William G. "The religious and philosophical significance of the 'Hsiang erh' Lao tzu in the light of the Ma-wang-tui silk manuscripts," Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London), 45, 1 (1982), pp. 95-117.
• Boltz, William G. "The structure and interpretation of Chuang tzu: two notes on Hsiao yao yu," Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London), 43 (1980), pp. 532-43.
• Boodberg, Peter A. "Philological notes on Chapter One of the Lao Tzu," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 20, 3/4 (1957), pp. 598-618.
• Borel, H. Wu-wei. Lao-tse: ein Wegweiser, Munchen, 1948.
• Bradie, Michael. "Recent developments in the physics of time and general cosmology," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 12 (1985), 371-395.
• Brahm, A. Lao Tzu, Tao Teh King, 1959.
• Bremond, Ren. La sagesse chinoise selon le Tao: penses choisies et traduites, Paris, 1955.
• Buber, Martin. Reden und Gleichnisse des Tschuang-tse, Leipzig, 1910; Zurich, 1951.
• Bucke, Richard Maurice. "Vom komischen Bewusstsein: Li-R=Laotse," Yoga Zeitschrift fur Yoga-Synthese und Vedanta, 5 (1958), pp. 284-88.
• Bynner, Witter. The Way of Life According to Lao-tzu: An American Version, New York, 1944.
• Callahan, W.A. "Discourse and perspective in Daoism: a linguistic interpretation of Ziran," Philosophy East and West, 39, 2 (April 1989), pp. 171-89.
• Cammann, Schuyler. "Some early Chinese symbols of duality," History of Religions, 24, 3 (February 1985), pp. 213-54.
• Capellati, A.J. "Lao Tse y el taoismo primitive," Universidad de Santa Fe, 61 (1964), pp. 25-82.
• Carus, Paul, with Suzuki, T. T'ai Shang Kan Ying P'ien, Chicago, 1906.
• Carus, Paul. Lao-tse, Tao-teh-king, Chicago, 1898.
• Ch'en Kuo-fu and Davis, Tenney L. "Inner chapters of Pao Pu Tzu," Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 74, 10 (December 1941).
• Ch'en, Kenneth K. S. "Buddhist-Taoist mixtures in the Pa-shih-i-hua-tu," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, 9 (1945-47), pp. 1-12.
• Ch'en, Kenneth. "Neo-Taoism and the Praja School during the Wei and Chin dynasties," Chinese Culture, 1, 2 (1957), pp. 33-46.
• Ch'ien, Edward T. "The concept of language and the use of paradox in Buddhism and Taoism," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 11, 4 (December 1984), pp. 375-400.
• Ch'u, Ta-Kao. Tao T Ching: A New Translation, London, 1937.
• Chalmers, John. The Speculations on Metaphysics, Polity, and Morality of "The Old Philosopher", Lau-tsze, Tubner, London, 1868.
• Chan, Wing-tsit. "Chu Hsi's appraisal of Lao Tzu," Philosophy East and West, 25,29 (April 1975), pp. 131-44.
• Chan, Wing-tsit. "Taoism; philosophical Taoism; religious Taoism," Encyclopaedia Britannica, Chicago, London, Toronto, 1960, vol. 21, pp. 796-97.
• Chan, Wing-tsit. The Way of Lao Tzu (Tao te ching), translated with introductory essay, comments and notes, Bobbs-Merrill, New York, 1963.
• Chang, Amos Ih Tiao. Existence of Intangible Content in Architectonic Form Based upon the Practicality of Lao Tzu's Philosophy, Princeton, 1956.
• Chang, Chung-yan. Creativity and Taoism: A Study of Chinese Philosophy, Art and Poetry, New York, 1963.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "Creativity as process in Taoism," Eranos Jahrbuch, 25 (1956), pp. 391-415.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "Introduction to Taoist yoga," Review of Religion (Columbia University), 20 (1956), pp. 131-48.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "Purification and Taoism," Proceedings of the XIth International Congress of the International Association for the History of Religions, vol. 2, Guilt or pollution.and rites of purification, Leiden, 1968, pp. 139-40.
• Chang, Chung-yan. Some Basic Philosophical Concepts in Confucianism and Taoism,(Occasional Bulletin: Missionary Research Library) New York, 1955.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "Tao and the sympathy of all things," Eranos Jahrbuch, 24 (1955), pp. 407-432.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "Tao as inner experience," Zeitschrift fr Religion und Geistesgeschichte (Kln), 10 (1958), pp. 13-15.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "Tao: a new way of thinking," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 1, 1 (March 1974), pp. 13(2?)7-52.
• Chang, Chung-yan. Tao: A New Way of Thinking: a translation of the Tao Te Ching with introduction and commentaries, Harper & Row, New York, 1975.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "The concept of Tao in Chinese culture," Review of Religion, 17 (1952/53), pp. 115-32.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "The meaning of Tao," Atti del XII Congresso internazionale di filosofia (Venezia, 1958), vol. 10 (filosofia orientale, pensiero occidentale), Firenze, 1960, pp. 33-40.
• Chang, Chung-yan. "The Philosophy of Taoism according to Chuang Tzu," Philosophy East and West, 27, 4 (October 1977), pp. 409-22.
• Chang, Constant C. C. "Lao-tze's theory of Yiu and Wu: being and non-being in Taoism," Chinese Culture, 20, 1 (March 1979), pp. 9-14.
• Chang, Constant C. C. "The Wisdom of Taoism," Bulletin of National Taiwan Normal University, 15 (1970), pp. 239-86.
• Charles, Waldemar. Das Kleinod des Laotse: eine mystische Erzhlung, Rothenburg, 1958.
• Chen, Chung-hawn. "What does Lao-tzu mean by the term "Tao"?", Tsing Hwa Hseh Pao, 4, 2 (1964), pp. 150-61.
• Chen, Ellen Marie. Tao, Nature, Man: A Study of the Key Ideas in the Tao Te Ching, Fordham University, PhD dissertation, 1966.
• Chen, Ellen Marie. "Is there a doctrine of physical immortality in the Tao Te Ching?" History of Religions, 12 (1973), pp. 231-239.
• Chen, Ellen Marie. "Nothingness and the mother principle in Early Chinese Taoism," International Philosophical Quarterly, 9 (September 1969), pp. 391-405.
• Chen, Ellen Marie. "Tao as the Great Mother and the influence of motherly love in the shaping of Chinese philosophy," History of Religions, 14, 1 (August 1974), pp. 51-64.
• Chen, Ellen Marie. "The meaning of 'te' in the Tao Te Ching: an examination of the concept of nature in Chinese Taoism," Philosophy East and West, 23 (1973), pp. 457-70(69?).
• Chen, Ellen Marie. "The origin and development of Being (yu) from Non-being (wu) in the Tao Te Ching," International Philosophical Quarterly, 13 (1973), pp. 403-17.
• Chen, Ku-ying. Lao Tzu: text, notes, and comments, (translated and adapted by Rhett Y. W. Young and Roger T. Ames) Chinese Material Center, San Francisco, 1977.
• Cheng, Chung-ying. "Chinese philosophy: a characterization," Inquiry, 14 (April 1971), pp. 95-119.
• Cheng, Chung-ying. "Metaphysics of tao and dialectics of fa: an evaluation of HTSC in relations to Lao Tzu and Han Fei and an analytical study of interrelationships of tao, fa, hsing, ming and li.," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 10 (1983), pp. 251-84.
• Cheng, Chung-ying. "Some responses to Creel," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 4 (1977), pp. 279-86.
• Cheng, Chung-ying. "Toward construction of a dialectics of harmonization: harmony and conflict in Chinese philosophy," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 4 (1977), pp. 209-45.
• Cheng, Lin. "The Works of Lao Tzyy: Truth and Nature, popularly known as Daw Der Jin by Lao Dan; appended with Chinese texts and the oldest commentaries, edited and translated with an introduction," World Book Company, Shanghai, 1949; Taipei, 1953.
• Chmielewski, Janusz. "Z problematyki wezesnego taoizmu," Rocznik Orientalistyozny (Warszawa), 25, 1 (1961), pp. 15-30.
• Chou, Hsing-kuang. "Taoismus und Yoga," Vivos voco: Die weisse Fahne ruft die Lebenden, 35 (1962), pp. 156-58.
• Chuan, Tseng-ku. "Yan Chi and his circle," T'ien Hsia Monthly, 6 (1939), pp. 469-483.
• Chung, Tsung-tung. "The origin of the early Taoist thought," 29th International Congress of Orientalists, Paris, 1973, Chine ancienne; section organise par Michel Soymi, Paris, L'asiathque, 1977, pp. 37-44.
• Clark, John P. "On Taoism and politics," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 10 (1983), pp. 65-88.
• Cogell, Elizabeth Cummins. "Taoist configurations: the Dispossessed," Joe De Bolt (ed.), Ursula K. LeGuin, National University Publications, Kennikat Press, Port Washington, N. Y. & London, 1979, pp. 153-79.
• Cold, Eberhard. "Knigtum und Adel nach dem Lao Tses Tao Te King, mit den Aussprchen des Herakleitos Epheisos," Atti dell'VIII Congresso internazionale di Storia delle Religioni, 1955, pp. 307-09; Kronshagen bei Kiel, 1957(Sandkoppel).
• Cold, Eberhard. Knigtum und Adel nach dem Lao Tses Tao Te King, mit den Aussprchen des Herakleitos Epheisos, Kronshagen bei Kiel, Sandkoppel, 1957.
• Colegrave, Sukie. The Spirit of the Valley: Androgyny and Chinese Thought, London, Virago, 1979.
• Coleman, Earle J. "The beautiful, the ugly and the Tao," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 18, 2 (June 1991), pp. 213-26.
• Crandell, Michael Mark. "On walking without touching the ground: "play" in the Inner Chapters of the Chuang-tzu,", Experimental Essays on Chuang-tzu, Victor H. Mair (ed.), University of Hawaii Press, 1983, pp. 101-24.
• Cranmer-Byng, John Launcelot. The Sayings of Lao Tzu, John Murray, London, 1905.
• Creel, H. G. "Comments on harmony and conflict," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 4 (1977), pp. 271-77.
• Creel, H. G. "On the opening words of the Lao Tzu.," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 10 (December 1983), pp. 299-330.
• Creel, H. G. "On the origin of wu-wei," K'ao-ku jen-lei hseh-k'an, 25-26 (1965), pp. 105-38.
• Creel, H. G. "On two aspects in early Taoism," Zinbun-kagaku-kenkysyo Silver Jubilee Volume (Kyoto University), 1954, pp. 43-53.
• Creel, H. G. "The great clod: a Taoist conception of the universe," Wen-lin: Studies in Chinese Humanities, Chow Tse-tsung (ed.) Madison, University of Wisconsin Press, 1968, pp. 257-68.
• Creel, H. G. "What is Taoism?," Journal of the American Oriental Society, 76, 3 (1956), pp. 139-152.
• Creel, Herrlee G. What is Taoism? And Other Studies in Chinese Cultural History, Chicago & London, University of Chicago Press, 1970.
• Cua, Antonio S. "Forgetting morality: reflections on a theme in Chuang Tzu," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 4 (1977), pp. 305-28.
• Cua, Antonio S. "Opposites as complements: reflections on the significance of Tao," Philosophy East and West, 31, 2 (April 1981), pp. 123-40.
• Cullen, C. "A Chinese Eratosthenes of the flat earth: a study of a fragment of cosmology in Huai Nan tzu," Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London), 39 (1976), pp. 106-127.
• Dahm, Annemarie. "Welterkenntnis und Lebensdeutung bei Lao Dse," Yoga, 6 (1961), pp. 17-25; 7 (1961), pp. 1-14; 8 (1961), pp. 8-13.
• Dallago, Carl. Laotse: Der Anschluss an des Gesetz, oder: der grosse Anschluss, Heidelberg, 1953.
• Danto, Arthur C. "Language and the Tao: some reflections on ineffability," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 1 (1973), pp. 45-55.
• Dantzer, V. Lao-Tse, Tao-te King, Copenhagen, 1952
• Davis, A.R. T'ao Yan-ming (AD 365-427): His Works and Their Meaning, 2 vols, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 19??.
• Davis, Tenney L. "The dualistic cosmogony of Huai-nan-tzu and its relation to the background of Chinese and European alchemy," Isis, 25 (1936), pp. 327-40.
• Davis, Tenney L. and Chen Kuo-fu. "The inner chapters of Pao-pu-tzu," Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 74 (1941) pp. 297-325.
• Debon, Gunther. Das Heilige Buch vom Weg und der Tugend. Stuttgart, 1961; Reclam. Verlag, 1967.
• Decaux, Jacques. "The Huangdijing," Chinese Culture, 26 (4) December 1985, pp. 47-58.
• Diltie, Henri. "Le Tao T King et son interprtation," Rencontre Orient-Occident, janv.-dc. 1963-64, pp. 9-12; janv.-juin 1965, pp. 11-15; juillet-sept. 1965, pp. 12-14.
• Demiville, Paul. "Explication du premier chapitre de Tchouang-tseu," Annuaire du Collge de France, 46 (1946), pp. 143-44; 47 (1947), pp. 156-57.
• Demiville, Paul. "Enigmes taostes," Zinbun-kagaku-kenkysyo - Silver Jubilee Volume, 1954, pp. 54-60.
• Demiville, Paul. "Explication du deuxime chapitre de Tchouang-tseu," Annuaire du Collge de France, 48 (1948), pp. 160-62.
• Demiville, Paul. "Le commentaire du "Tchouang-tseu" par Kouo Siang," Actes du XXIe Congrs des Orientalistes, 1949, pp. 271-72.
• Demiville, Paul. "Le miroir spirituel," Sinologica, 1 (1948), pp. 112-37.
• Demiville, Paul. "Tchouang-tseu et ses interprtations dans l'exgse chinoise," Annuaire du Collge de France, 46 (1946), pp. 140-43.
• Desai, Santosh. "Taoism: its essential principles and reflection in poetry and painting," Chinese Culture, 7, 4 (1966), pp. 54-64.
• Despeux, Catherine. "Gymnastics: the ancient tradition," Taoist Meditation and Longevity Techniques, Livia Kohn (ed.), University of Michigan, Center for Chinese Studies Publications, Ann Arbor, 1989, pp. 223-60.
• Dessefy, M. "Voies idologiques de la science ancienne et medivale: (Lao-ts et Aristote)," Actes du VIIe Congrs international d'histoire des sciences, 1953.
• DeWoskin, K.J. Doctors, Diviners, and Magicians of Ancient China: Biographies of Fang-shih, Columbia University Press, New York, 1983.
• Diez, E. "Dauistische Unsterbliche," Sinica, 16 (1941), p. 48.
• Doeringer, Franklin M. The Gate in the Circle: A Paradigmatic Symbol in Early Chinese Cosmology ???
• Dubbs, Homer H. "The date and circumstances of the philosopher, Lao-dz," Journal of the American Oriental Society, 61 (1941), pp. 215-221.
• Dubbs, Homer H. "The identification of the Lao-tse: a reply to Professor Bodde," Journal of the American Oriental Society, 62 (1942), pp. 300-04.
• Dubs, Homer H. "Taoism," China, Harley Farnsworth MacNair (ed.), University of California Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1946, pp. 226-89.
• Duyvendak, J.J.L. "A Chinese 'Divina Commedia'", T'oung Pao, 41 (1952), pp. 255-316.
• Duyvendak, J.J.L. "La philosophie du non-agir," Roma, 1952, Conferenze dei Istituti Italiani per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, pp. 25-47.
• Duyvendak, J.J.L. "Le taosme sous les T'ang," Actes du XXIe Congrs des Orientalistes, 1948, p. 272.
• Duyvendak, J.J.L. Tao Te King: The Book of the Way and its Virtue, (Wisdom of the East) John Murray, London, 1954.
• Duyvendak, J.J.L. Tao t king, le livre de la voie et de la vertu: texte chinois tabli et traduit avec des notes critiques et une introduction, Paris, 1953.
• Duyvendak, J.J.L. Tau-te-tsjing, Het Boek van Weg en Deugd, Arnhem, 1942,1950.
• Duyvendak, J.J.L. "The philosophy of wu-wei," Asiatische Studien/Etudes asiatiques, 3/4 (1?) (1947), pp.81-102.
• Eberhard, Wolfram. Guilt and Sin in Traditional China, University of California Press, Berkeley & Los Angeles, 1967.
• Eckardt, Andr. Das Buch von der grossen Weisheit, Frankfurt-am-Main, 1950, 1956.
• Eckardt, Andr. "Der Gottesbegriffe bei Laotse," Philosophische Jahrbuch der Grres-Gesellschaft, 58 (2) 1948, pp. 89-99; 58 (3) 1948, pp. 211-18.
• Eckardt, Andr. "Die Ethischen Grundbegriffe bei Laotse" Philosophische Jahrbuch der Grres-Gesellschaft, 59 (2) 1949, pp. 200-07.
• Eckardt, Andr. "El concepto de "Tao" en Laotse," Filosofia, 2 (1951), pp. 131-42.
• Eckardt, Andr. Lao-tse: Unvergngliche Weisheit, Munchen, 1957.
• Eckardt, Andr. Laots's Gedankenwelt, Nach dem Tao-te-king, Kommentar, Frankfurt-am-Main, 1957.
• Eckardt, Andr. "Laotse und die Philosophie des Ostens," Universitas, 12 (1957), pp. 355-62.
• Egerod, Sren. "Meng Tsi's and Chuang Tsi's parting words," Acta Orientalia, 2-5, 1-2 (1960), pp. 112-20.
• Egerod, Sren. Sjaelen og Sommerfuglen, Kopenhagen, 1955.
• Eichhorn, Werner. Beitrag zur rechtlichen Stellung des Buddhismus und Taoismus im Sung-Staat: bersetzung der Sektion "Taoismus und Buddhismus" aus dem Ch'ing-yan t'iao-fa-shih-lei, Kap. 50 und 51, mit original Text in Faksimile, Brill, Leiden, 1968 (monograph of T'oung Pao no. 7).
• Eichhorn, Werner. "Description of the rebellion of Sun En and earlier Taoist rebellions," Mitteilungen des Instituts fur Orientforschung, 2, 2 (1954), pp. 325-52.
• Eichhorn, Werner. "Die Dauistische Spekulation im zweiten Kapitel des Dschuang Dsi," Sinica, 17 (1942), pp. 140-62.
• Elorduy, Carmelo. "Chuang Tzu: Literato, filsofo y mystico taoista," East Asian Pastoral Institute, Manila, 1967.
• Elorduy, Carmelo. "Lao-tse: La gnosis taoista del Tao te ching: Analisis y traduccin," Facultad de Teologia S. J., Oa (Burgos), 1961.
• Engler, Friedrich. "Laotse, sein Leben und seine Persnlichkeit, Das edle Leben," Zeitschrift fur praktische Philosophie, 12, 11 (1963), pp. 14-17.
• Erkes, Eduard. "Der Bedeutungswandel einier philosophischer Begriffe im Taoismus," Deutsche Zeitschrift fur Philosophie, 1 (1935), pp. 327-31.
• Erkes, Eduard. "Die taoistische Meditation und ihre Bedeutun fr das chinesische Geistesleben," Psyche, 2, 3 (1948-49), pp. 371-79.
• Erkes, Eduard. "Ein Murchenmotiv bei Laotse," Sinologica, 3 (1953), pp. 100-05.
• Erkes, Eduard. "Ho-shang-kung's commentary on Lao Tse: translated and annotated," Artibus Asiae, 8, 2-4 (1945), pp. 121-96; 9, 1-3 (1946), pp. 197-220; 12, 3(1949), pp. 221-51; "Ho-shang-kung's Commentary on Lao Tse," Artibus Asiae, Ascona, 1950.
• Erkes, Eduard. "Spuren einer kosmogonischen Mythe bei Laotse," Artibus Asiae, 8(1940), pp. 16-38.
• Erkes, Eduard. "Ssu ehr pu wang," Asia Major, 3 (2) 1953, pp. 156-61; reply to Dubs, 4 (1954), pp. 142-54.
• Ernst, E. "Confucius, Laotse en Mo-ti als wegbereiders voor Christus," Kult, 14,2 (1947), pp. 329-49.
• Esser, Franz. Lau Dze, Dau d djing des alten Meisters Kanon vom Weltgesetz und seinem Wirken, (Verlag der Pekinger Pappelinsei) Neubertragung von Esser, F. Peking, 1941.
• Etiemble, Ren. "En relisant Lao-Tseu," La Nouvelle Revue Franaise, 171 (1. mars 1967), pp. 457-76.
• Etiemble, Ren. Le mythe taoste au XVIIIe sicle. In Connaissons-nous la Chine? (Collection Ides), Gallimard, Paris, 1964, pp. 84-96.
• Etiemble, Ren. "The Taoist myth in the 18th century," Studies on Voltaire and the XVIIth Century, 25 (1963),pp. 589-602.
• Evola, Julius. Lao Tze, Il libro del principio e della sua azione (Tao-te-ching), Nuova presentazione, Roma, 1972.
• Faber, Ernst. "Ein noch unbekannter Philosoph der Chinesen Zeitgenosse des Aristoteles," Allgemeine Missionszeitschrift, 8 (1881), pp. 3-18.
• Fang, Thom H. "The World and the Individual in Chinese Metaphysics," Philosophy East and West, 14 (1964), pp. 101-30; The Chinese Mind: Essentials of Chinese Philosophy and Culture, Charles A. Moore (ed.), pp. 238-63.
• Faure, B. "La politique dans le taosme ancien," Bulletin de l'Association franaise des amis de l'Orient, 17 (1934), pp. 30-55.
• Feifel, Eugen. "Pao Pu Tzu Nei-pien, translated and annotated," Monumenta Serica, 6 (1941), pp. 113-121; 9 (1944), pp. 1-33; 11 (1946), pp. 1-32;.
• Feng, Gia-fu and English, Jane. Chuang Tsu, Inner Chapters, Vintage Books, New York, 1974.
• Feng, Gia-fu and English, Jane. Lao Tsu, Tao Te Ching, Vintage Books, New York, 1972.
• Feng, Wen Rei Ren. Laotse, Leben und Werk, 1946.
• Filliozat, Jean. "Taoisme et Yoga," Dn Vit Nam,, 3 (1947-49), pp. 113-20.
• Finazzo, Giancarlo. The Notion of Tao in Lao Tzu and Chuang Tzu, Taipei, 1968.
• Fleming, Jesse. "A response to Kuang-ming Wu's 'non-world-making'", Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 18, 1 (March 1991), pp. 51-2.
• Folkert, W. Taoteking, Arkana-Verlag, Ulm/Donau, 1963.
• Ford, Lewis. "Response to "Process and anarchy", Philosophy East and West, 28,4 (October 1978), pp. 521-524.
• Forke, Alfred. "Anarchie der Taoisten," Handbuch der Philosophie, Munchen, Abt.5.C., pp. 193-97.
• Forke, Alfred. Geschichte der mittelalterlichen chinesischen Philosophie. De Gruyter, Hamburg, 1927.
• Forke, Alfred. The World-Conception of the Chinese: Their Astronomical, Cosmological and Physico-Philosophical Speculations, Probstain, London, 1925.
• Forke, Alfred. "Yang Chu the Epicurean in his relation to Lieh-tzu the pantheist," Journal of the Peking Oriental Society, 1893.
• Forke, Alfred. Yang Chu's Garden of Pleasure, 1912.
• Fraccari, Gerardo. "Eraclito e Laotse: Naturalismo Greco e Naturalismo Cinese," Atti del XII Congresso Internazionale di Filosofia, Bd. 10, Firenze, 1960, pp. 55-61.
• Franz, M. L. von. Creation Myths, Zurich, 1975.
• Freund, Philip. Myths of Creation, W. H. Allen, London, 1964.
• Fu, Chin-chia. History of Chinese Taoism, Shanghai, 1937.
• Fu, Charles Wei-hsun. "Creative hermeneutics: Taoist metaphysics and Heidegger," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 3 (1976), pp. 115-143.
• Fu, Charles Wei-hsun. "Lao-tzu's conception of Tao," Inquiry, 16 (Winter 1973), pp. 367-91.
• Fukui, Kojun. Fundamental Studies in the Taoist Religion Tokyo, 1952.
• Fukunaga, Mitsuji. "'No-mind' in Chuang-tzu and in Ch'an Buddhism," Zinbun (Zinbun-kagaku-kenkysyo), 12 (1969), pp. 9-45.
• Fung, Yu-lan. Chuang Tzu, a New Selected Translation with an Exposition of the Philosophy of Kuo Hsiang, Commercial Press, Shanghai, 1933; Paragon, New York, 1964.
• Fung, Yu-lan. "Confucianism and Taoism," History of Philosophy, Eastern and Western, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan (ed.) vol. 2, 1952, pp. 562-72.
• Fung, Yu-lan. "Lao-tzu and Chuang-tzu," The spirit of Chinese Philosophy, trans. E.R. Hughes, London, 1947, pp. 59-80.
• Fung, Yu-lan. "The origins of the Logician, Legalist, Metaphysician, and Taoist Schools," Tsing Hua Journal, 11 (1936), pp. 279-282.
• Fung, Yu-lan and Porter, Lucius Chapin. "Chuang Tzu Chapter 33: T'ien hsia p'ien," Aids to the Study of Chinese Philosophy, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan (ed.), Yenching University, 1934, pp. 43-8.
• Gabelentz, Georg von der. "Robber Tschik, a satirical chapter from Tschuang-tsi," China Review, 18, 6 (1890), pp. 365-73.
• Gard, Richard. The Political Philosophy of Lao-tzu as expressed in the Tao-te-ching, University of Hawaii, MA thesis, June 1940.
• Garner, Richart T. "The deconstruction of the mirror and other heresies: Ch'an and Taoism as abnormal discourse," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 12 (1985), pp. 155-67.br>
• Giles, Herbert A. Chuang Tzu, Mystic, Moralist and Social Reformer, London, 1889; Shanghai & London, 1962; Chuang Tzu, Taoist Philosopher and Chinese Mystic, London, 1961.
• Giles, Herbert A. Musings of a Chinese Mystic, Lionel Giles, ed., London, 1906.
• Giles, Lionel. "Tao-te-ching: its practical philosophy," Aryan Path, 11 (1940), pp. 339-42.
• Giles, Lionel. "Taoism," Eleven Religions, London, 1947, pp. 271-77.
• Giles, Lionel. Taoist Teachings from the Book of Lieh Tzu, John Murray, London, 1912.
• Girardot, N.J. "'Returning to the beginning' and the arts of Mr Hun-tun in the Chuang Tzu," Journal of Chinese Philosophy, 5 (1978), pp. 21-69.
• Girardot, N.J. "Chaotic "order" (hun-tun) and benevolent "disorder" (luan) in the Chuang Tzu," Philosophy East and West, 28, 3 (July 1978), pp. 299-321.
• Girardot, N.J. "Let's get physical: the way of liturgical Taoism ................
................
In order to avoid copyright disputes, this page is only a partial summary.
To fulfill the demand for quickly locating and searching documents.
It is intelligent file search solution for home and business.
Related searches
- tennessee state university online degrees
- tennessee state university website
- tennessee state university athletic
- tennessee state university portal
- tennessee state university athletic conference
- tennessee state university related people
- tennessee state university application
- tennessee state university nashville
- tennessee state university knoxville
- tennessee state university login
- tennessee state university mascot
- tennessee state university sports